Skip to main content

Full text of "A journal of the life and gospel labours of John Conran, of Moyallen, in Ireland, who died in the year 1827 : now first published from the original MSS"

See other formats


|  LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS,] 

j  Shelf  t //t-J- 


i    (JNiTED   STATES   OF   AMERICA. 


JOUENA 


OP   THE 


LIFE  AND  GOSPEL  LABOURS 


/ 

JOHN  CONKAN, 


OF  MOYALLEN,   IN  IRELAND,   WHO   DIED  IN   THE 
YEAR   1827. 


Nab  tot  juiltefoefc  from  tfc*  oriental  JHSS. 


W« 


PHILADELPHIA: 
HENRY    LONGSTRETH, 

No.   347   MARKET   STREET. 
1852. 


LC  Control  Number 


tmp96   029033 


PEEFACE, 


In  offering  to  the  public  the  present  small  volume,  it  may 
be  well  to  state  that  it  has  been  selected  from  the  manu- 
script journal  of  our  dear  friend  John  Conran,  late  of 
Moyallen,  in  the  county  of  Down,  Ireland.  Care  has 
been  taken,  in  making  these  extracts,  to  preserve  and 
connect  all  the  most  valuable  and  instructive  matter, 
leaving  out  only  such  passages  as  did  not  appear  desir- 
able for  publication,  or  whose  scope  was  embraced  in 
other  parts  of  the  work.  Some  verbal  alterations  have 
also  been  made  to  lessen  the  many  repetitions,  and  a  few 
additions  where  a  clearer  elucidation  of  the  sense  of  the 
writer  seemed  required,  which  have  in  most  cases  been 
placed  within  brackets ;  the  sole  object  of  the  Compiler 
having  been  neither  to  add  to,  nor  to  diminish  from,  the 
testimony  which  this  faithful  servant  and  labourer  in  the 
gospel  was  concerned  thus  to  leave  on  record,  for  the 
magnifying  of  that  Divine  Grace  which  was  not  bestowed 
on  him  in  vain,  and  by  which  he  was  what  he  was.  For 
the  above-mentioned  omissions  the  editor  finds  a  sanc- 
tion in  the  following  allusion  to  his  journal,  made  by 
John  Conran  near  the  close  of  his  life : — "  Upon  having 
these  memoirs  read  tb  me>  I  observe  some  matters  which 

(ui) 


IV  PREFACE. 

may  appear,  and  did  so  to  me,  as  scarcely  proper  to  be 
inserted  in  them — to  the  wise  and  prudent,  among  us 
and  others,  they  will  appear  to  be  foolishness  ;  but  as  I 
sat  this  day  in  religious  retirement,  it  was  opened  on  my 
mind  that  the  new  birth  is  brought  forth  like  the  natural 
one  in  a  state  of  infancy — in  this  state  we  think  as  a 
child,  and  speak  as  a  child,  and  use  and  practice  childish 
things ;  but  when  we  gain  some  further  strength  and  ac- 
quaintance with  the  Divine  mind,  we  gradually  see  things 
as  they  really  are,  and  lay  aside  these  childish  things, 
experiencing  a  growth  in  spiritual  stature  till  we  attain 
that  of  a  young  man  or  woman  in  Christ.  Some  years 
since  also  being  retired  into  religious  silence,  at  a  time 
of  great  discouragement  from  having  heard  that  Isaac 
Sharpies  had  destroyed  his  writings,  the  following 
charge  was  clearly  uttered  within  me,  '  Gather  up  thy 
fragments,  let  nothing  be  lost,  for  they  will  be  looked  for.' 
Under  these  considerations,  I  feel  easy  to  leave  these 
passages  to  the  revision  and  discretion  of  solid  Friends, 
to  retain  or  obliterate  as  they  may  think  them  likely  to 
be  useful  or  otherwise. — John  Conran,  Moyallen,  llth  of 
Fourth  Month,  1827." 

Should  any  in  rising  from  the  perusal  of  the  succeed- 
ing pages  admit  feelings  of  discouragement,  from  observ- 
ing the  deep  probations  through  which  our  dear  friend 
had  frequently  to  pass  during  the  latter  period  of  his 
life,  it  is  hoped  that  they  will  recollect  that  he  was  a 
chosen  instrument  in  the  Divine  Hand,  and  as  suoh 


PREFACE.  V 

needed  again  and  again  to  be  dipped  into  Jordan  for  his 
further  purifying  for  the  work  whereunto  he  was  called ; 
and  that  as  he  was  thus  deeply  baptized,  so  he  was  the  more 
enabled  to  live  very  near  in  spirit  to  the  Source  of  all 
good,  and  was  often  refreshed  by  Him  who  promised  to 
be  "  as  the  dew  unto  Israel,"  at  times  in  a  manner  which 
it  would  not  be  suitable,  perhaps  not  possible,  to  convey 
to  others.  So  let  none  be  dismayed,  or  cast  away  their 
confidence  ;  rather  let  them  continually  remember  that 
"  He  is  faithful  who  has  promised,"  and  that  no  more 
will  be  required  of  the  feeblest  of  His  fold  than  he  will 
with  the  requirement  give  them  strength  either  to  endure 
or  to  perform. 

It  is  believed  that  to  those  yet  remaining,  who  knew 
and  loved  John  Conran,  these  memorials  of  the  Lord's 
leadings  and.  tender  dealings  with  him  will  be  precious, 
and  will  revive  in  their  remembrance  the  line  upon  line 
and  precept  upon  precept  which  he  was  made  an  instru- 
ment of  conveying  to  them  in  the  days  of  their  youth, 
when  the  visitation  of  Divine  love  was  extended  to  them ; 
may  the  recurrence  thereof  lead  to  the  heart-felt  inquiry, 
how  far  the  Heavenly  calls  have  been  answered,  and  their 
day's  work  kept  pace  with  their  day  ;  and  if  a  degree  of 
fear  and  doubt  should  clothe  their  minds  on  this  scrutiny, 
may  there  be  an  earnest  applying  for  Holy  help  to  make 
straighter  steps  to  their  feet  the  remainder  of  their  little 
time,  that  so  they  may  yet  be  enabled  to  glorify  and 
praise  His  name,  whose  mercy  endureth  for  ever !    And 


VI  PREFACE. 

may  those  of  the  rising  and  succeeding  generations,  in 
observing  the  unshaken  faith,  the  simple  obedience,  the 
confiding  patience,  and  the  deep  humility  which  charac- 
terized this  faithful  servant  of  his  good  Lord,  be  stimu- 
lated to  follow  him  as  he  endeavoured  to  follow  Christ, 
that  so  they  also  may  be  graciously  permitted  to  lay 
down  their  heads  with  peace  and  praise ! 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAGE 

John  Conran — His  Education — Early  Life — Religious 
Exercises — Convincement  of  the  Truth — And  leading 
into  the  Testimonies  thereof. 1 

CHAPTER  II. 
1773.     His   preparation  for  the  Ministry — Travels  as 
guide  to  Esther  Tuke — Also  with  Mary  Robinson  and 
Barbara  Drewry — His  first  appearance  in  the  ministry 
— Accompanies  Christiana  Hustler  and  Phebe  Marshall.    31 

CHAPTER  III. 

1782.  Attends  the  Yearly  Meeting  in  London — Joins 
Robert  Valentine  and  John  Hall  in  visiting  Leinster 
and  Munster  provinces — His  Marriage — Visit  to  the 
families  of  Ballyhagen  and  Ballinderry  Meetings 65 

CHAPTER  IV. 
1786.     Religious  services   in  Ulster  Province — And  in 
Carlow  Meeting — Death  of  his  Daughter — Visits  the 
Meetings  in  Munster  Province — Illness  and  Death  of 

his  Wife—Returns  into  Munster 102 

(vii) 


Vlll  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER   V. 

PAQl 

Attends  sundry  Meetings  from  1808  to  1812 — Visits  the 
families  in  Waterford,  Clonmel,  and  Cork — Various 
Exercises  and  Services  around  Home 123 

CHAPTER  VI. 
1815.   Continuation  of  the  Journal  of  his  religious  expe- 
rience and  services 149 

CHAPTER  VII. 
1819.     He  becomes  a  Member  of  Lurgan  Monthly  Meet- 
ing— Religious  Exercises — Accompanies   John  Kirk- 
ham  and  Visits  the  Families  with  him  in  Dublin — Con- 
tinuation of  his  exercises  and  services 174 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1824.  Various  Exercises  and  Openings  in  Scripture 
Doctrine — Conclusion  of  his  Journal — Testimony  of 
the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Lisburn  concerning  him 223 


THE 


LIFE  OF  JOHN  CONRAN, 


CHAPTER  I. 

JOHN  CONRAN — HIS  EDUCATION — EARLY  LIFE — 
RELIGIOUS  EXERCISES — CONVINCEMENT  OF  THE 
TRUTH — AND  LEADING  INTO  THE  TESTIMONIES 
THEREOF. 

I  have  had  it  on  my  mind,  at  sundry  times  for 
years  past,  to  leave  some  memorial  of  the  tender 
and  merciful  dealings  of  a  gracious  Creator  with 
me,  unworthy  as  I  feel  of  the  least  of  them  ;  and  I 
trust  and  hope  my  endeavouring  to  do  so  at  this 
time  proceeds  more  from  a  desire  to  give  the  praise 
to  whom  it  is  due,  than  to  exalt  the  creature,  to 
whom  only  belongs  shame  and  confusion  of  face. 

I  am  now,  (1808),  in  the  69th  year  of  my  age, 
and  though  the  concerns  of  my  past  life  may  by 
many  be  thought  of  little  consequence  to  the  pub- 
lic, for  whom  they  are  not  recorded,  yet  they  may 
prove  of  advantage  to  some  who  may  be  led  to 

ID 


Z  THELIFEOF 

travel  in  that  path  which  the  vulture's  eye  has  not 
seen.  The  keen  discerning  eye  of  human  wisdom 
hath  not  been  able,  in  any  age  of  the  world,  to  dis- 
close that  mystery  that  was  hid  from  the  wise  and 
prudent,  in  all  ages  and  generations ;  but  the 
patriarchs,  prophets,  and  apostles,  being  way-faring 
men,  of  simple  manners,  and  not  acquainted  with 
that  learning  which  the  heathens  took  so  much 
pride  in,  walked  in  the  living  experience  of  the 
ways  and  workings  of  the  Divine  grace  in  their  own 
hearts,  following  and  obeying  it,  and  were  thereby 
made  partakers  of  that  covenant  of  life,  which 
cometh  only  and  alone  through  the  spiritual  appear- 
ance of  Jesus  Christ  within  them.  Such  as  these, 
let  their  outward  name  to  religion  be  what  it  may, 
whilst  they  obeyed  this  heavenly  light  and  were 
followers  of  it,  became  children  of  it,  and  the  works 
they  did  in  obedience  to  it  were  works  of  righteous- 
ness, and  were  accepted  at  their  hands.  It  was 
after  this  manner,  that  many  professing  heathenism, 
were  not  only  a  law  to  themselves,  but  their  lives 
and  conversation  made  them  as  lights  in  the  world ; 
the  full  manifestation  of  the  glorious  gospel  day, 
being  reserved  for  the  coming  and  appearance  of 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  which  day 
Abraham  saw  in  the  vision  of  life  and  was  glad:  in 
the  same  life  and  light  the  prophets  and  holy  men 
of  old,  as  they  were  inspired  by  the  Holy  Spirit, 


JOHN    CONEAN.  3 

foretold  these  glad  tidings.  This  revelation,  man 
by  his  own  wisdom,  and  aided  by  all  the  acquired 
learning  either  of  himself  or  others,  was  not  able 
to  comprehend ;  neither  was  this  learning  sufficient 
for  men  in  former  ages,  nor  is  it  sufficient  in  this 
age  or  generation,  savingly  to  show  to  themselves  or 
to  others,  who  Christ  within,  the  hope  of  glory,  is, 
or  to  enable  them  to  confess  Him  in  life  and  con- 
versation, governed  by  holy  fear,  that  He  is  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God — flesh  andiblood 
cannot  reveal  this  now,  no  more  than  it  could  to 
Peter,  but  our  Father  who  is  heaven.  Believing  in 
this  Scripture,  Matt.  xi.  27.,  that  "  no  man  (as  man) 
knoweth  the  Son,  but  the  Father,  nor  the  Father, 
but  the  Son,  and  those  only  to  whom  the  Son  doth 
reveal  Him  " — I  make  these  few  observations  in  the 
forepart  of  this  narrative,  as  my  mode  of  living, 
birth  and  parentage,  was  not  corresponding  with 
my  profession  and  faith  at  this  day.  And  as  my 
change  from  the  outward  and  visible  signs,  repre- 
senting God's  grace  to  man,  to  the  inward  and 
spiritual  grace  typified  by  these  shadows,  was  not 
the  result  of  my  own  wisdom  or  will,  or  that  of 
others,  but  arising  from  the  secret  manifestations  of 
His  Divine  grace  in  my  heart,  I  feel  desirous  to 
bear  my  testimony  to  this  inward  revelation  of  light 
and  truth,  which  I  fully  believe  comes  from  Jesus 
Christ,  to  redeem  those  who  feel  it  and  are  obedient 


4  T  HE    LIFE    OF 

to  it,  from  all  unrighteousness  and  the  world's  lusts, 
and  to  teach  them  to  live  soberly,  righteously,  [and 
godly,]  in  this  present  world,  Titus  ii.  11,  12 ;  and 
that  it  not  only  teaches  us,  but  also  is  sufficient  to 
help  and  deliver  us  in  every  needful  time  of  trial, 
which  a  belief  in  the  outward  ordinances,  and  the 
observation  of  times  and  ceremonies,  never  did 
accomplish  for  me,  as  may  be  seen  hereafter  in  this 
recital. 

I  was  born  in  the  city  of  Dublin,  in  the  year 
1739,  my  parents  professing  with  the  Church  of 
England,  I  was  bred  in  that  profession,  and  had 
the  advantage  of  a  pretty  liberal  education  under  a 
clergyman  of  that  way.  After  I  had  acquired  some 
acquaintance  with  the  classics,  before  I  was  twelve 
years  old,  I  was  placed  under  the  care  of  Abraham 
Shackleton  of  Ballitore,  where  I  acquired  further 
improvement  in  my  former  studies,  as  well  as  an 
acquaintance  with  such  learning  as  was  necessary  to 
qualify  me  for  business.  I  may  not  omit  a  circum- 
stance which  attended  me  there  when  about  thirteen 
years  of  age,  being  an  instance  of  the  merciful  visi- 
tation of  Divine  grace  to  us  in  early  youth,  appear- 
ing as  a  spirit  of  judgment,  and  condemning  those 
things  which  His  blessed  Spirit  holds  a  controversy 
with.  In  company  with  some  of  my  school-fellows, 
I  drank  some  sweet  liquor,  (Shrub)  which  overcame 
me:  after  I  was  in  bed  some  time,  I  felt  close  con- 


JOHN    CONRAN.  5 

victions  take  hold  of  me,  which  made  me  sorrowful, 
— these  gradually  grew  upon  me,  and  were  suc- 
ceeded by  great  terrors  of  death,  and  future  judg- 
ment,which  caused  me  to  cry  out  for  mercy,  and  that 
I  would  never  be  guilty  of  the  same  again.  My  old 
master  came  up  to  my  bed-side,  and  stood  abstracted 
till  this  dispensation  subsided,  perhaps  about  fifteen 
minutes.  These  impressions,  though  deep  at  the 
time,  were  soon  erased,  and  I  thought  very  little 
more  about  it,  being  taken  up  with  amusements. 

I  was  placed  apprentice  in  Lisburn,  in  the  county 
of  Antrim,  to  learn  the  linen-trade  ;  in  that  situa- 
tion I  had  more  liberty  than  hitherto  I  had  expe- 
rienced. My  intimate  acquaintance  was  with  young 
men  about  my  age,  and  having  a  pretty  good  share 
of  money  given  to  me  by  my  relations,  it  led  me 
into  amusements  to  which  youth  are  incident.  I 
kept  a  horse,  and  was  very  fond  of  hunting;  I 
attended  balls  and  assemblies,  to  which  I  was  much 
addicted,  and  this  led  to  a  desire  after  fine  clothes, 
which  I  indulged  to  an  expensive  degree ;  I  was 
also  fond  of  music,  and  had  a  strong  propensity  to 
singing  and  whistling,  which  the  love  of  music  leads 
to.  I  may  say  with  Solomon,  I  gave  my  heart  to 
know  pleasure  in  most  shapes,  which  the  sons  of 
men  are  given  to — not  as  the  wise  man  said,  to 
know  what  it  was  good  for ;  that  knowledge  was 
reserved  by  the  good  Shepherd  for  a  future  day, 


6  THE     LITE     OF 

■when  I  was  made  to  see  in  that  light  which  is 
superior  to  the  written  word,  that  these  things  lead 
to  the  chambers  of  death  ;  for  the  lovers  of  pleasure 
are  not,  nor  can  be.  lovers  of  God.  as  there  is  no  con- 
cord between  Christ  and  Belial.  I  continued  pretty 
much  in  these  practices  and  habits  till  I  was  about 
twenty-four  years  of  age.  when  I  felt  my  mind 
oftentimes  brought  into  serious  reflections,  and 
that  disposition  gradually  wore  away  which  led  me 
into  gay  company,  and  at  the  same  time  out  from 
hearing  the  Divine  voice,  which  is  a  still  small  voice 
in  the  secret  of  my  heart ;  and  to  the  surprise 
of  many,  some  of  whom  were  otherwise  valuable 
members  of  the  community,  I  left  the  assemblies 
which  were  termed  innocent  amusements.  I  had 
lodgings  in  town,  and  kept  very  much  at  home  ;  my 
former  companions  used  to  come  and  tempt  me  to 
go  with  them,  but  I  refused  with  such  a  coun- 
tenance bespeaking  a  degree  of  solidity  as  sur- 
prised them,  and  I  heard  it  was  reported  I  was 
taking  leave  of  my  senses,  which  occasioned  others 
to  come  and  look  at  me  to  see  if  it  were  so.  My 
disposition  for  singing  and  whistling,  which  was  a 
favourite  amusement,  fell  away,  I  could  not  tell 
how,  and  I  think  I  never  resumed  it ;  and  although 
my  education  never  led  me  to  look  inward  for  that 
which  is  only  to  be  found  within,  yet  I  was  often 
led  into  secret  recollection  and  retirement  in  spirit, 


JOHN    CONRAN.  7 

which  led  me  into  a  belief,  and  perhaps  some  sensible 
experience,  that  what  was  to  be  known  of  God  was 
made  manifest  within.  My  secret  breathings  began 
to  be  after  God,  these  led  me  to  the  frequent  atten- 
dance of  public  worship,  and  I  very  rarely  missed 
receiving  the  bread  and  wine,  except  I  apprehended 
myself  disqualified.  The  recommendation  not  to 
approach  the  Lord's  table,  nor  to  receive  the  ele- 
ments unworthily,  lest  I  should  eat  and  drink  my 
own  damnation,  had  been  a  block  at  which  I  had 
long  stumbled ;  but  one  day,  on  that  occasion,  I 
thought  I  felt  restrained  from  going  out  as  usual 
with  those  who  did  not  communicate,  so  in  much 
fear  I  approached  the  table,  and  received  the  bread 
and  wine,  which  gave  me  great  satisfaction  that  I 
had  now  received  this  rite  of  my  church,  and  I  con- 
tinued this  practice  for  some  years.  I  believe  I  was 
permitted  in  this  seeking  state  of  mind,  to  try  this 
ceremony  what  it  was  good  for,  for  I  was  an  advo- 
cate for  the  religion  of  my  education,  and  I  have 
been  told  by  a  dignitary  in  it,  that  he  was  always 
glad  to  see  me  in  church,  as  my  deportment  there 
was  devout,  and  he  was  sorry  to  lose  me. 

I  was  intimately  acquainted  with  sundry  of  the 
people  called  Quakers,  and  had  an  esteem  and 
friendship  for  them  ;  but  their  pretensions  to  such 
refinements  in  religion,  their  claim  to  inspiration, 
and  their  silent  meetings  with  the  benefit  said  to 


8  THE    LIFE    OF 

arise  from  them,  I  could  not  well  relish,  neither  did 
I  at  all  believe  it.  I  was  of  the  judgment  that  the 
New  Testament  contained  all  that  was  necessary  for 
man's  salvation,  but  it  used  at  times  to  stagger  me, 
how  I  should  put  to  practice  its  precepts — in  it  was 
the  form,  but  where  was  the  power  to  fulfil  ?  Often- 
times I  did  groan  for  deliverance  from  the  power  of 
sin  and  death,  and  like  many  of  my  then  fellow-com- 
municants, I  believed  there  was  no  redemption  from 
it  on  this  side  of  the  grave ;  this  settled  me  down 
in  a  degree  of  ease  in  the  outside  performances, 
which  like  the  law  formerly  did  not  make  the  comers 
thereunto  perfect ;  yet  to  me,  I  believe,  they  were 
made  useful  to  bring  me  unto  the  better  Covenant. 
Whilst  I  was  seeking  after  redemption  from  sin  and 
transgression,  I  left  the  town,  and  took  a  farm,  where 
I  have  now  lived  about  forty-three  years  :  I  believe 
this  removal  was  in  the  ordering  of  best  Wisdom,  it 
led  me  away  in  a  great  degree  from  my  former 
acquaintance  and  habits  ;  my  spare  time  was  taken 
up  with  useful,  and  to  me  they  were  agreeable, 
occupations,  I  farmed,  and  followed  my  linen  busi- 
ness. I  attended  the  public  worship  rather  more 
constantly  than  before,  though  about  three  miles 
distant,  and  thought  nothing  could  shake  my  opi- 
nions which  were  orthodox  in  relation  to  it ;  I  had 
not  any  thoughts  of  making  so  important  a  revolu- 
tion as  to  change  or  alter  the  religion  of  mv  educa- 


JOHN     CONRAN-,  9 

tion — here  I  was  at  ease.  But  from  my  frequently 
retiring  into  a  secret  communion  in  my  own  heart 
and  being  still,  I  was  gradually  led  to  a  close  reliance 
and  dependence  upon  Divine  instruction,  not  con- 
sidering that  any  other  body  of  Christians  made 
this  profession  more  openly  than  I  did.  Divine 
Mercy  saw  me  at  this  time,  as  He  saw  Nathanael 
formerly  under  the  fig-tree,  when  no  other  saw  him, 
and  suffered  me  to  try  my  own  strength,  in  endea- 
vouring to  establish  my  own  righteousness  ;  that  by 
finding  it  unequal  in  the  contest  with  the  man  of 
sin,  I  might  more  readily  submit,  when  the  time 
should  more  fully  come  to  ask  for  and  receive 
strength  from  Him  upon  whom  our  help  is  laid. 

I  usually  presented  my  petitions  night  and  morn- 
ing, that  I  might  be  preserved  from  temptations 
and  from  sins,  and  very  frequently  read  some  por- 
tions of  Scripture  before  I  went  to  bed.  The  week 
before  I  received  the  elements  I  usually  read  the 
service  appointed  thereto,  and  watched  over  my 
words  and  temper,  that  I  might  receive  this  rite 
with  some  degree  of  acceptance.  But  it  was  often 
cause  of  surprise  to  me,  that  I  felt  no  additional 
strength  to  be  derived  from  my  pretty  constant  at- 
tendance on  public  worship  and  the  sacrament,  so 
called,  having  read  and  heard  of  the  beneficial  ef- 
fects obtained  from  receiving  the  bread  and  wine ;  for 
on  those  occasions, (which  were  to  me  in  good  degree 


10  THE    LIPE    OP 

solemn,)  when  I  retired  from  what  was  called  the 
Lord's  table,  and  humbly  kneeling  in  the  pew  I  re- 
turned thanks  to  God,  and  prayed  that  it  might  be 
blessed  to  my  regeneration,  my  prayers  even  then 
seemed  to  be  dry  and  unproductive  of  the  fruits  I 
was  taught  to  expect  from  them.  All  this  was  per- 
formed in  my  own  strength — I  said  I  would  be  wise, 
but  it  was  far  from  me — the  hair  that  was  by  nature 
black  was  not  hereby  made  white,  nor  that  which 
was  crooked  made  straight,  and  instead  of  the  old 
man  being  more  crucified  then  than  before,  the  ene- 
mies of  my  own  house  kept  possession;  yet  I  may  say 
their  goods  were  not  in  peace,  I  longed  to  get  them 
turned  out,  and  to  be  set  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and 
death,under  which  I  groaned  and  strove  for  the  mas- 
tery. I  had  a  natural  warmth  in  my  disposition, 
which  I  was  very  desirous  to  overcome  as  it  unsettled 
my  mind  from  that  state  of  quiet  in  which  I  found 
rest ;  but  all  the  care  I  used  was  not  sufficient  at 
times'to  subdue  it,  and  it  was  cause  of  great  uneasi- 
ness to  me  when  it  did  get  up :  yet  I  was  enabled 
through  Divine  favour  to  keep  up  a  fair  outside  ap- 
pearance with  men,  was  not  guilty  of  immorality, 
and  was  reckoned  sober  and  religious,and  upon  these 
grounds  I  held  a  pretty  good  opinion  of  my  own  at- 
tainments. Here  I  was  ready  to  settle  down,  and  to 
think  I  had  reached  the  desired  haven  of  rest ;  but 
this  state,  I  believe,  is  one  of  the  subtilties  of  our 


JOHN    CONRAN.  11 

grand  adversary,  and  is  a  false  rest,  and  not  [that] 
prepared  for  the  people  of  Grod :  out  of  this  the  ene- 
my will  not  disturb  us,  he  will  allow  us  to  remain 
there  all  our  lives,  as  I  fear  too  many  do — resting  in 
their  own  labours,  their  works  will  not  follow  them. 
But  my  merciful  Redeemer,  who  knew  the  integrity 
of  my  heart,  and  saw  that  bread  did  not  satisfy  my 
hungry  soul,  because  I  hungered  and  thirsted  after 
righteousness  which  these  things  did  not  produce, 
was  pleased  to  visit  me  again  and  again  by  the  se- 
cret touches  of  His  Holy  Spirit,  gradually  drawing 
my  attention  thereunto  season  after  season,  making 
me  acquainted  therewith  as  a  light  in  my  dark  heart, 
and  as  a  reprover  and  swift  witness  against  the  ap- 
pearances of  evil,  to  which  I  gave  heed,  and  rejoiced 
in  it,  but  must  say  I  knew  it  not  as  I  have  since 
known  it ;  I  believed  it  was  Divine,  but  my  mind 
being  so  limited  by  the  prejudices  of  education  in 
favour  of  that  profession  of  religion  I  was  taught  to 
believe  in,  I  did  not  look  for,  neither  did  I  expect 
to  feel,  in  myself,  the  second  appearance  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  without  sin  unto  salvation.  My  views 
and  expectations  were  outward,  my  worship  was 
only  in  the  outward  court,  which  was  trodden  by 
the  Gentile  spirit.  I  sought  for  Him  without, 
whom  my  soul  secretly  desired  to  find — a,  Saviour 
who  was  promised  to  save  us  from  our  sins,  and  not 
in  them.     Sin  had  become  so  exceedingly  sinful  to 


12  THE    LIFE    OF 

me,  that  my  cry  at  times  was,  "  a  Redeemer,  or  I 
perish ;" — but  I  found  Him  not — I  was  seeking  the 
living  amongst  the  dead — the  law  formerly  did  not 
make  the  comers  thereunto  perfect.  He,  whom  I 
was  seeking,  was  risen,  and  the  day  was  coming 
upon  me  that  these  empty  forms  and  shadows  were 
to  flee  away,  and  the  Sun  of  Righteousness  to  arise 
with  healing  in  His  wings,  in  order  to  bring  forth 
that  life  in  me,  which,  being  hid  with  Christ  in  God, 
all  my  endeavours  in  my  own  strength,  will,  and 
wisdom,  proved  ineffectual.  And  when  the  day  of 
the  Lord's  power  came  upon  all  those  things  I 
thought  so  much  of,  as  my  attainments  in  a  reli- 
gious life  and  conversation,  it  burned  as  an  oven,  and 
consumed  everything  of  that  nature,  that  the  Lord 
alone  might  rule  and  reign  in  my  heart,  whose  right 
it  is.  My  righteousness  appeared  to  be  as  filthy 
rags,  and  was  not  sufficient  to  cover  my  nakedness ; 
I  could  then  say  with  holy  Job,  ' "  Naked  I  came 
into  the  world,  and  naked  I  shall  go  out,"  unless, 
oh  Lord,  thou  cover  me  with  a  new  garment,  the 
fig-leaf  covering  does  not  hide  me  from  thy  judg- 
ments,' which  then  began  to  be  revealed  in  my  soul. 
I  had  been  in  the  practice  of  going  occasionally 
to  the  meetings  of  Friends  for  years  past,  but  as  my 
spirit  became  exercised  after  more  durable  riches 
than  I  had  already  obtained,  I  attended  them  more 
frequently,  yet  cannot  say,  I  felt  my  self  much  bene- 


JOHN    CONRAN.  13 

fited  thereby ;  for,  although  I  knew  the  people 
called  Quakers  made  profession  of  a  more  spiritual 
religion  than  other  people  in  this  land,  I  was  not 
then  capable  of  forming  a  just  judgment  of  that 
which  I  had  only  heard  of  by  the  hearing  of  the 
outward  ear ;  my  spiritual  eye  had  not  been  then 
anointed,  by  which  only  I  could  see  the  wonders  of 
the  new  creation  of  God,  in,  and  through,  His  dear 
Son,  Christ  Jesus.  The  time  was  not  yet  come  that 
the  Lord  would  enter  into  His  temple,  and  the 
earth  would  be  moved  at  His  Divine  presence,  who 
indeed  is  the  Lord  of  the  whole  earth,  and  worthy, 
worthy  to  be  feared,  honoured,  and  obeyed ! 

Whilst  I  was  in  this  seeking  frame  of  mind,  I 
attended  a  Province  Meeting  held  in  Lurgan.  In 
the  first  sitting  a  Friend  spoke  upon  this  portion  of 
Scripture,  "  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door  and  knock : 
if  any  man  hear  my  voice  and  open  the  door,  I 
will  come  in  to  him,  and  will  sup  with  him  and  he 
with  me."  I  did  not  find  this  testimony  produced 
any  good  effect  in  me,  for  I  was  built  up  in  a  good 
opinion  of  the  religious  profession  of  my  education, 
and  I  did  not  see  much  in  the  lives  and  conversa- 
tions of  many  amongst  the  Quakers,  to  induce  me 
to  give  them  much  preference  to  many  amongst  my 
fellow-professors  :  moreover,  I  did  not  comprehend 
the  nature  or  use  of  silent  meetings.  There  was  a 
Friend  there  from  Pennsylvania,  Robert  Willis,  I 


14  THE     LIFE     OF 

think  he  was  silent  in  that  sitting.  L  :  >n  Friends 
gathering  in:o  the  Meeting  for  Discipline.  I  went 
in,  not  knowing  the  impropriety  of  it ;  and  though 
there  were  doorkeepers  they  let  rne  pass  on  as  they 
observed  a  solemnity  in  my  countenance.  In  the 
pause  of  silence  Robert  Willis  spoke,  what  ir  was  I 
could  not  tell,  my  mind  being  gathered  into  inward 
silence ;  but  such  a  power  broke  in  upon  me  that 
I  was  greatly  broken  into  tears,  and  my  whole 
body  was  shaken  in  an  extraordinary  manner,  at- 
tended by  feeling  the  Divine  Life  to  arise  within 
me  ;  and  though  it  brought  a  spirit  of  judgment 
with  it,  yet  it  left  a  healing  virtue,  so  that  I  thought 
then  I  would  not  be  ashamed  to  confess  to  the  Truth 
in  the  public  streets,  let  the  shame  be  ever  so  great. 
The  cross  then  was  nothing  to  me  when  compared 
with  the  treasure  which  was  hidden  in  my  heart :  I 
was  then  determined  to  sell  all,  so  that  I  could  gain 
this  pearl  I  had  been  searching  for  so  long  in  vain 
among  the  rubbish.  Oh  !  I  remember  that  day, 
how  I  did  rejoice  !  a  new  song  was  put  into  my 
mouth,  even  praises  to  my  God  ! 

I  do  not  expect  any  other  but  that  this  statement 
will  be  called  enthusiasm,  or  the  effects  of  a  disturbed 
or  warm  imagination,  by  those  who  have  never  been 
acquainted  in  themselves  with  the  like  happy  and 
blessed  experience,  which  I  call,  as  to  myself,  the 
beginning's  of  the  new  creation  of  God  in  Christ 


JOHNCONRAK.  15 

Jesus.  The  Gospel,  in  the  days  of  the  first  messen- 
gers, was  termed  by  the  worldly-wise  and  prudent, 
foolishness — an  eminent  publisher  of  it  was  told  too 
much  learning  had  made  him  mad  ;  their  lives,  in- 
deed, were  counted  as  madness,  because  the  life  they 
then  lived  was  in  Christ  Jesus,  whilst  the  lives  of 
those  who  condemned  them  were  after  the  flesh, 
fulfilling  the  lusts  thereof.  At  the  same  time  I  fear 
there  are  many  who  make  a  profession  with  me  of 
those  things,  who  are  not  able  to  comprehend  them, 
for  we  have  not  any  thing  that  is  good  but  what  is 
given  to  us  of  God ;  and  if  we  are  not  concerned  to 
ask  wisdom  from  Him,  we  shall  not  receive  it,  for  the 
promise  remains  to  be  to  those  who  ask:  some 
amongst  us  do  ask,  but  they  ask  amiss,  asking  that 
from  the  form  which  it  cannot  give.  To  these  states 
I  shall  not  use  any  reasoning  to  strive  to  convince 
them  of  their  error,  having  the  experience  in  my- 
self, how  hard,  nay,  I  may  say,  how  impossible  it 
would  have  been  to  have  convinced  me  of  these 
truths  before,  till  Divine  Mercy  was  extended  to  me, 
and  by  a  simple  operation  comparable  to  the  clay 
and  spittle  to  open  my  blind  eyes,  so  as  measurably 
to  enable  me  to  see  the  light  of  His  glorious  coun- 
tenance, and  to  confess  Him  before  men.  But  I 
write  these  things  for  the  way-faring  man  and  wo- 
man who  may  be  travelling  Zionward,  and  can  read 
me  in  their  own  experience,  to  encourage  them  to 


16  THE    LIFE    OF 

hold  on  their  way,  and  to  let  no  discouragements 
they  may  meet  with  in  their  wilderness  travel, 
cause  them  to  look  back  to  Egypt,  for  it  is  only 
those  who  hold  out  to  the  end  that  will  be  saved. 
I  was  now  very  much  reduced  to  silence,  and  my 
spirit  oft-times  inward,  waiting  and  looking  after 
Him  whom  my  soul  loved.  I  thought,  having  found 
Him  of  whom  Moses  and  the  prophets  did  write — 
whose  blessed  day  Abraham  saw  in  the  vision  of 
life,  and  was  glad,  and  whose  blood  of  sprinkling 
speaketh  better  things  than  that  of  Abel — that  now 
the  Egyptian  bondage  of  sin  was  at  an  end ;  which 
perhaps  was  the  case  with  Israel  formerly,  when 
Moses  brought  the  message  to  them  from  the  God 
of  their  fathers,  commanding  Pharaoh  to  let  Israel 
go  and  worship  their  God.  But  spiritual  Pharaoh 
was  not  to  be  so  easily  prevailed  against  as  I 
thought.  When  he  found  I  was  for  moving  from 
under  his  government,  and  making  for  the  promised 
land,  submitting  myself  day  after  day  to  the  guid- 
ance of  the  cloud  by  day,  and  the  bright  flame  by 
night,  I  was  closely  pursued  by  him,  his  horsemen 
and  chariots,  as  if  they  were  determined  I  should 
not  escape  from  them.  The  power  that  was  per- 
mitted to  them  to  try  me  with  was  great,  so  much 
so  that  I  thought  there  was  no  power  so  great,  not 
having  as  yet  experienced  the  coming  of  Him  who 
was  stronger  than  they,  clothed  with  the  power  of 


JOHN    CONRAN.  17 

His  Father,  to  spoil  [the  strong  man]  of  his  goods, 
turn  them  out  and  take  possession  for  Himself. 
This  is  the  work  of  regeneration,  so  little  known  by 
the  worldly-minded  professors — this  is  the  gospel 
of  glad  tidings,  (the  power  of  God,)  preaching  and 
teaching  liberty  to  the  captive,  and  the  opening  of 
the  prison  doors  to  them  who  had  been  bound  by 
the  chains  of  darkness  and  of  sin.  This  is  not  the 
work  of  a  day,  or  of  a  year — perhaps  it  maybe  that 
of  the  greatest  part  of  our  lives,  to  be  going  on 
towards  perfection,  as  the  apostle  Paul  declared, 
"  Not  that  we  are  already  perfect ;"  though  he  had 
been  a  preacher  of  the  great  and  acceptable  year  of 
the  Lord  in  Arabia  and  the  coasts  and  the  nations 
round  about ;  the  command  of  our  Lord  and  Master 
must  be  remembered  in  every  stage  of  our  journey, 
to  "  watch  and  pray." 

Oh !  the  terrors  that  surrounded  me  by  day  and 
by  night,  lest  the  enemy  should  overpower  me,  and 
bring  me  back  to  the  house  of  bondage,  having  been 
already  made  a  partaker  of  a  degree  of  the  glorious 
liberty  of  the  sons  of  God.  One  temptation  after 
another  was  presented  to  me,  some  in  the  wisdom 
and  guile  of  the  serpent,  blasphemies  in  the  roaring 
of  the  lion  were  spiritually  uttered  in  my  hearing  ; 
but  I  found  by  experience  my  peace  and  safety  was 
in  deep  retirement  of  spirit  and  silence ;  and  though 
the  subtle  adversary  came  only  to  kill  and  to  de- 
2 


18  THE    LIFE    OF 

stroy,  yet  his  waters  turned  God's  mill,  driving  me 
homeland  to  seek  for  help  where  help  was  laid, 
and  in  due  time  I  found  to  be  there.  Deep  in- 
deed were  my  conflicts,  so  that  I  was  willing  to 
exchange  conditions  with  the  labouring  poor,  if  I 
might  find  peace  with  God  and  remission  of  past 
sins. 

In  Eleventh  Month,  1772, 1  attended  the  Half- 
year's  Meeting  in  Dublin :  at  this  time  I  had  not 
made  any  alteration  in  my  dress  or  appearance,  it 
was  pretty  much  in  the  usual  way  of  other  people. 
In  one  of  the  meetings  for  worship  I  felt  my  mind 
drawn  into  deep  silence — every  outward  considera- 
tion seemed  to  be  withdrawn,  and  a  deep  solemnity 
was  the  covering  of  my  spirit,  which  I  very  much 
gave  up  to,  having  found  my  strength  at  times 
renewed  by  it.  In  this  season  R.  Willis  stood  up, 
and  what  he  delivered  I  believe  I  did  not  then 
know,  nor  have  I  since,  but  I  felt  my  lost  state  and 
condition  so  set  before  me  in  the  secret  of  my  soul, 
that  with  the  anguish  of  it  I  cried  for  mercy ;  for 
I  thought  the  pit  was  open  and  ready  to  receive 
me,  and  all  the  horrors  of  it  surrounded  me.  This 
visitation  of  judgment,  with  the  terrors  attending 
on  it,  brought  me  very  deep  and  low  in  my  mind, 
and  I  found  the  [Divine]  fear  to  operate  as  a  foun- 
tain of  life,  preserving  me  more  from  the  snares  of 
sin  and  death  than  the  many  years  of  will- worship 


JOHN    CONRAxN.  19 

I  had  been  in  the  practice  of.  I  could  now  say, 
from  an  awful  experience,  that  my  Redeemer  lived, 
was  a  God  near  at  hand  and  not  afar  off,  and  that 
He  was  of  purer  eyes  than  to  behold  sin  of  any 
kind  with  any  degree  of  approbation.  I  returned 
home  much  humbled,  was  often  in  retired  silence, 
and  diligently  searched  the  scriptures  to  find  some 
relief  to  my  troubled  mind ;  and  I  can  bear  my 
testimony  to  them,  that  they  are  the  scriptures  of 
the  Spirit  of  Truth,  given  forth  of  old  time  by  holy 
men  of  old  as  they  were  inspired  of  the  Holy 
Ghost;  the  same  Divine  Spirit  bearing  witness  to 
them  in  my  spirit,  and  opening  to  me  counsel  and 
instruction,  to  my  edification  and  comfort. 

It  was  now  that  the  Lord's  judgments  were 
revealed  in  my  earth,  that  I  might  thereby  learn 
righteousness,  all  my  sins  and  my  transgressions, 
which  were  many,  were  set  in  order  before  me ;  it 
appeared  that  a  book  of  remembrance  had  been 
kept  on  high,  and  that  nothing  was  forgotten.  Oh  ! 
the  terrors  of  those  days,  when  the  righteous  Judge 
of  quick  and  dead  sat  in  judgment  in  my  soul, 
arrayed  in  terrible  majesty  and  power,  not  only  to 
search  out  the  most  hidden  things,  as  if  nothing 
was  to  escape  His  all-seeing  eye,  but  I  was  made 
livingly  sensible  He  had  the  power  to  cast  into 
hell.  Day  after  day  uttered  speech,  and  night 
after  night  declared  knowledge,  that  there  was  no 


20  THE    LIFE     OF 

repentance  in  the  grave,  the  repentance  and  re- 
mission must  be  done  in  these  bodies ;  for  hours  I 
have  been  on  my  knees  with  uplifted  hands,  asking 
for  mercy,  and  sometimes  apparently  brought  to 
the  brink  of  everlasting  death  before  I  could  feel 
remission  of  sin.  My  duty  to  my  parents  was 
brought  into  inquisition,  and  I  had  to  make  a  close 
inquiry,  in  great  fear,  as  they  were  both  dead,  and 
no  recompense  in  my  power ;  but  I  had  the  peace- 
ful answer  to  make  on  the  scrutiny,  that  I  had  not 
ever  wilfully  disobliged  or  behaved  undutifully  to 
them.  Oh  !  ye  children,  let  me  entreat  it  of  you, 
in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  "  obey  your  parents  in  the 
Lord,  for  this  is  well-pleasing' '  in  his  holy  sight; 
and  you  who  act  in  a  light  manner  by  your  parents, 
and  trouble  them  by  your  disobedient  conduct,  I 
am  persuaded  of  it,  you  will  have  to  answer  for 
it  in  this  world,  or  in  that  which  is  to  come. 

Now,  to  speak  on  a  subject  that  such  numbers, 
whom  I  prefer  to  myself  in  acquired  knowledge  and 
natural  understanding,  place  so  great  dependence 
upon,  is  hard  for  me ;  yet  I  cannot  easily  avoid  re- 
lating my  experience  of  that  formal  profession  I 
made,  when  all  my  deeds  of  righteousness  (so  called) 
and  unrighteousness  were  brought  before  the  great 
tribunal  that  was  now  set  up  in  my  heart.  I  saw 
that  when  the  true  church  fled  into  the  wilderness, 
and  the  great  red  dragon  cast  out  his  floods  of  per- 


JOHNCONRAN.  21 

secution  after  her,  there  was  a  place  prepared  for 
her  there  for  a  time,  times  [and  half  a  time ;]  that 
then  the  wisdom  of  men  got  into  dominion,  and  sat 
as  antichrist  in  the  temple  of  man's  heart,  where 
Christ  before  had  sat  and  ruled  as  the  Head  of  His 
church.  Then  they  apostatized  from  the  true  faith, 
which  was  his  Divine  gift  to  his  church,  and  having 
lost  the  light  in  the  darkness  of  the  human  under- 
standing, they  set  up  a  form  of  godliness,  denying 
the  power  that  can  only  produce  it ;  and  instead  of 
the  true  and  living  faith  which  was  once  delivered 
to  the  saints,  they  established  creeds  and  forms  of 
prayer,  like  the  kerchiefs  we  read  of  that  fitted 
every  stature,  that  suited  every  state  and  condi- 
tion ;  thereby  turning  the  people  from  feeling  their 
own  states  and  conditions  as  they  were  in  the  sight 
of  God,  (who,  perhaps,  was  at  the  same  time  judg- 
ing them  secretly)  to  trust  to  prayers  and  supplica- 
tions made  ready  for  them  some  hundred  years 
before  they  were  born  ;  when  the  Divine  Spirit, 
who  willeth  not  the  death  of  him  that  dieth,  was 
ready  to  make  intercession  for  them,  not  in  a  set 
form  of  words  aptly  joined  together,  but  in  sighs 
and  groans  which  no  other  could  utter  for  them. 

And  as  to  prayers  in  a  set  form  being  presented 
at  the  Throne  of  Grace  by  unregenerate  man,  who 
is  in  a  state  of  moral  turpitude — I  am  persuaded 
they  are  an  abomination  to  God,  and  will  not  meet 


22  THE    LIFE    OF 

his  acceptance.  First  make  the  tree  good,  and  the 
fruit  will  be  good  also ;  but  it  is  Christ  alone,  the 
good  Husbandman,  that  can  make  the  tree  good, 
and  then  He  will  eat  of  the  fruit.  I  was  in  the  prac- 
tice, night  and  morning,  of  saying  prayers  in  the 
form,  in  as  humble  a  manner  as  I  knew  how.  This 
was  borne  with  in  the  days  of  my  ignorance ;  but 
when  in  the  light,  I  saw  how  will-worship  was  not 
acceptable  in  His  holy  sight,  and  had  forsaken  it, 
this  practice  remained  ;  and  one  night,  as  I  was  on 
my  knees,  I  felt  such  a  terror  take  hold  of  me,  that 
I  quickly  rose,*  and  never  dare  afterwards  proceed 
in  the  same  formal  manner  of  praying.  When  the 
true  church  came  out  of  the  wilderness,  which  she 
has  done  in  these  latter  days,  she  came  out  leaning 
on  the  breast  of  her  Beloved — laying  aside  all  useless 
forms  and  ceremonies  that  do  not  profit  the  comers 
thereunto,  and  solely  depending  upon  the  immediate 
teachings  of  the  Grace  of  God  and  the  revelations 
of  His  Holy  Spirit ;  thereby  antichrist  was  dispos- 
sessed of  his  rule  and  government  in  the  church,  and 
Christ  took  to  Himself  his  own  power  and  authority 
to  rule  and  govern,  who  appoints  His  own  servants, 
qualifying  them  for  the  several  uses  and  purposes 
which  He  in  His  holy  wisdom  has  allotted,  sending 
them  forth,  and  telling  them,  "  Freely  ye  have  re- 
ceived, freely  give;  "  these  seek  no  man's  silver  or 
gold,  or  apparel,  but  serve  their  own  necessities, 


J0HNC0NRAN.  23 

and  those  of  others,  by  the  labour  of  their  hands. 
Although  I  had  suffered  deeply,  as  I  thought,  in  the 
hour  of  judgment  and  of  burning,  yet  those  things 
"which  I  had  suffered  were  only  as  a  beginning  of 
sorrows ;  the  ground  of  the  heart  was  not  to  be 
lightly  turned  up,  the  gospel  plough  was  to  be  in- 
troduced, and  the  fallow  ground  broken  up,  and  I 
was  to  sow  no  more  among  thorns :  the  terrors  of 
God's  judgments  were  often  set  before  my  mind, 
and  made  such  deep  impressions  as  I  believe  will 
never  be  erased.  It  is  a  truth  past  all  contradiction 
with  me,  that  the  Divine  Spirit  will  not  dwell  in  a 
temple  which  He  has  not  previously  cleansed  in  a 
great  degree.  I  speak  now  to  you,  my  beloved 
brethren  and  sisters,  who  have  in  your  own  experi- 
ence known  your  measure  of  the  depths  of  Satan, 
and  have  been  brought  out  of  Egypt  with  a  high 
hand  and  an  outstretched  arm,  and  have  known 
Christ's  baptism  to  be  with  fire  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  that  it  is  the  baptism  which  only  and 
alone  affords  the  answer  of  a  good  conscience 
towards  God,  and  cleanses  both  flesh  and  spirit. 

To  relate  much  more  of  the  inscrutable  judgments 
of  God,  which  are  past  finding  out  but  in  the  expe- 
rience of  them,  may  not  be  needful  for  me  to  do  a,t 
present.  I  may  say  that  "  day  after  day  uttered 
speech,  and  night  after  night  declared  knowledge" 
— quietness  succeeded  these  fearful  voices  uttered 


24  THE    LIFE    OF 

from  the  mount,  not  through  or  by  man,  in  it  he 
had  no  share  or  portion;  remission  of  the  past 
seemed  to  [be  spoken]  in  this  quiet  frame,  and  a 
voice  to  say,  "  go  and  do  so  no  more."  I  was  now 
brought  into  the  school  of  Christ,  in  order  to  be 
instructed  by  Him  in  the  law  that  was  to  be  the 
government,  through  Him,  of  my  future  life  ;  the 
old  wine  was  poured  out,  the  old  heavens  were 
rolled  up  as  a  scroll,  I  willingly  surrendered  them 
to  the  fire.  I  conferred  no  longer  with  flesh  and 
blood,  but  gave  up  to  the  heavenly  vision,  and  bowed 
down  my  ear  to  instruction,  for  He  spoke  now  as 
never  man  spake  ;  instead  of  whetting  His  glitter- 
ing sword,  and  laying  hold  of  judgment,  He  became 
my  shepherd,  and  drew  me  to  follow  Him  in  the 
new  way  by  the  Shepherd's  crook  of  His  love,  some- 
times leading  me  into  green  pastures,  refreshing  my 
poor  disconsolate  mind.  Then  it  was  I  thought  I 
would  joyfully  run  the  way  of  His  commandments 
and  never  be  weary  :  here  I  would  gladly  have  ta- 
bernacled, but  I  was  to  go  down  from  the  mount, 
and  pass  through  the  winter  season,  and  mourn 
the  absence  of  Him  whom  my  soul  was  now  taught 
to  love,  for  the  savour  of  His  ointment  was  delight- 
ful unto  me. 

The  same  Divine  principle  [of  light  and  life] 
which  led  me  out  of  the  forms  and  ceremonies  to 
worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth,  also  led 


JOHNCONRAN.  25 

me  by  its  secret  teachings  into  a  straight  and  narrow 
way,  as  to  all  superfluities  in  dress  and  address  ; 
and  knowing  in  whom  I  had  believed,  the  same  hath 
preserved  me  in  it  to  this  day,  and  I  trust  will  do 
so  to  the  end,  as  there  is  no  variableness  with  Him. 
Simplicity  of  dress  and  address  is  becoming  an 
humble  follower  of  a  crucified  Saviour,  whose  gar- 
ment or  vesture  was  so  unlike  the  fashions  of  that 
day,  that  they  cast  lots  for  it  as  a  curiosity,  for  it 
was  without  seam.  There  is  a  cross  to  many  among 
us  in  these  things,  as  the  practice  of  them  declares 
to  the  beholders  whose  disciples  we  profess  to  be ; 
and  although  all  power  in  heaven  and  earth  is  given 
unto  Him,  yet,  because  the  world  in  their  foolish 
vain  hearts  despise  the  wisdom  of  God  in  these 
things,  intended  to  crucify  us  to  the  spirit  of  the 
world,  and  the  pomps  and  vanities  of  it,  they  are 
ashamed  of  the  cross,  and  would  rather  enjoy  the 
pleasures  of  a  sinful  world,  which  are  only  for  a 
season,  than  to  suffer  affliction  with  the  people  of 
God  in  the  scoffings  of  the  world.  Although  I 
knew  that  [the  Quakers]  held  these  testimonies, 
and  that  they  were  outward  marks  of  union  with 
them,  nevertheless  I  was  desirous  to  know  the 
ground  of  them  in  myself,  and  not  to  take  up  any 
thing  in  which  such  great  salvation  was  concerned, 
but  from  a  clear  conviction  that  it  was  from  the 


26  THE    LIFE    OF 

living  foundation  God  hath  laid  in  my  heart,  and 
not  man. 

The  practice  and  use  of  the  plain  langnage  is 
consonant  with  the  rules  of  grammar  and  the  lan- 
guage of  holy  men  of  old,  as  the  Scriptures  bear 
testimony ;  yet  I  was  desirous  to  prove  all  things, 
to  bring  them  to  the  standard  of  truth  in  my  heart, 
and  if  they  stood  the  measure  of  that,  to  cleave  to 
them.  I  began  to  use  this  language  sometimes,  and 
at  other  times  not,  when  in  my  infancy :  my  near 
kinsfolk,  I  heard,  said  I  was  beside  myself,  therefore 
it  was  a  cross  to  use  it  in  their  presence  ;  but  deny- 
ing the  cross  brought  sorrow  and  weakness  along 
with  it,  and  a  fear,  that  if  I  went  down  the  steps  of 
Jacob's  ladder  I  should  find  it  more  difficult  to  re- 
cover the  ground  I  had  lost  than  even  to  ascend  to 
another  step.  The  prospect  of  the  glorious  crown 
of  righteousness  that  was  set  before  me  as  attainable 
through  faithfulness,  encouraged  me  to  press  for- 
ward ;  as  I  endeavoured  to  do  so  I  grew  stronger, 
the  yoke  became  easier,  the  burden  light ;  and  when 
through  inadvertence  an  omission  occurred,  (for 
afterwards  I  never  dared  wilfully  to  transgress,)  I 
always  felt  wounded  in  my  spirit. 

The  change  in  my  dress  was  a  great  cross,  as  I 
wras  always  given  to  fashionable  dresses,  and  at  this 
time  had  sundry  suits  of  apparel  of  this  sort.  I  felt 
a  solemn  covering  to  come  over  my  spirit  early 


JOHN    CONKAN.  27 

one  morning,  whilst  in  bed,  which  drew  me  into 
deep  silence  and  attention,  when  I  felt  it  required 
of  me  to  conform  to  the  simple  appearance  of 
Christ's  followers ;  His  garment  was  all  of  a  piece, 
so  ought  mine  to  be,  of  a  piece  with  my  speech,  my 
life  and  conversation.  This  felt  to  me  a  severe 
stroke ;  no  shelter  was  now  left  for  me,  but  I  must 
appear  as  a  fool  to  the  world,  my  speech  and  then 
my  garments  would  betray  me  that  I  had  been  with 
Christ,  and  professed  myself  to  be  one  of  His  dis- 
ciples. I  wept  bitterly,  and  pleaded  the  cross  it 
would  be  to  me  before  my  friends  and  acquaintance, 
with  the  loss  it  would  be  to  me  in  my  present  clothes; 
but  all  was  silence  to  my  complaints,  and  the  leaven 
worked  in  the  lump  till  the  whole  man  was  leavened 
into  submission,  and  then  I  ran  the  way  of  His 
commandments  with  joy  and  alacrity  of  heart,  so 
much  so  that  I  have  heard  in  passing  some  people 
say  they  would  give  their  oath  I  was  a  Quaker. 
Oh !  saith  my  spirit,  that  all  the  family  were  so 
conspicuous,  even  in  the  outside,  that  they  might 
be  known  thereby  whose  they  are ! 

Another  testimony  we  hold  is,  that  we  cannot 
with  a  good  conscience,  contribute  in  any  wise  to 
support  the  ministry  of  any  church  whatever,  who 
derive  their  maintenance  from  their  service  at  the 
altar  :  because  we  believe  Christ  is  in  this  day  the 
head  of  the  true  church  militant,  that  His  promise 


28  THE    LIFE    OP 

made  to  it  before  He  ascended  to  his  Father,  "  Lo, 
I  am  with  you  always,  even  to  the  end  of  the 
world,"  has  been  fulfilled,  and,  is  in  this  very  day 
fulfilling,  His  Divine  presence  being  felt  where 
two,  three,  or  more  of  His  living  children  are  met 
and  assembled  in  His  name.  This  being  a  truth 
that  we  fully  believe,  we  are  feelingly  made  sensi- 
ble that  He,  the  head  of  this  body,  qualifies  and 
sends  forth  servants  and  handmaids,  as  of  old,  to 
minister,  preparing  them  for  His  work  and  service, 
by  various  dispensations,  baptisms  and  spiritual 
washings,  and  hands  to  them  the  bread  which  He 
has  broken  and  blessed,  and  they  have  to  hand  it 
to  the  multitude,  without  any  addition  of  their 
own.  And  these  knowing  in  whom  they  have  be- 
lieved, will  neither  pay  nor  receive  wages  of  any 
man,  as  the  price  of  their  labour ;  they  are  per- 
suaded that  He  whom  they  serve  is  faithful  and 
true,  and  having  received  their  ministry  without 
fee  or  reward,  they  freely  give  it,  looking  to  Him 
who  sent  them  for  their  recompense,  which  is  the 
sheaf  of  peace  in  their  bosom.  I  was  willing  to 
bear  my  testimony  on  account  of  tithes,  the  cross 
was  freely  submitted  to  :  I  had  formerly  made 
agreement  for  my  tithes  at  forty  shillings  per 
annum,  during  the  incumbency,  the  bargain  was 
not  done  away,  and  my  hay  being  in  cock,  and  a 
large  quantity  within  the  power  of  a  large  river, 


JOHN    CONRAN.  29 

made  me  very  uneasy,  so  that  I  wished  the  proc- 
tor would  take  his  demand  ;  there  it  lay,  I  believe, 
two  or  three  weeks,  and  I  did  not  feel  at  liberty 
to  draw  it  till  the  bargain  with  the  proctor  was 
vacated.  He  readily  gave  me  my  liberty,  telling 
me  he  expected  nothing  else  from  me,  and  he  took 
that  season,  I  think,  twelve  or  thirteen  meadow 
cocks  for  his  forty  shillings,  which  might  be  worth 
upwards  of  ten  pounds. 

Upon  reading  this  account,  some  unbelieving 
person  may  query,  how  did  I  know  but  the  subtle 
adversary  had  put  on  the  appearance  of  an  angel 
of  light,  and  had  deceived  me  ?  I  answer  such  an 
one  in  the  words  of  our  blessed  Lord,  which  are 
the  words  of  truth;  He  says,  "My  sheep  know 
my  voice,  and  follow  me,  and  the  voice  of  a  stran- 
ger they  will  not  follow ;"  moreover  we  are  desired 
to  follow  after  the  things  which  make  for  peace, 
and  things  whereby  we  may  edify  one  another : 
now  I  never  found  anything  but  peace  as  the  con- 
sequence of  unswerving  obedience  in  these  parti- 
culars. 

I  have  now  given  a  brief  recital  of  the  cause  I 
had  to  unite  in  religious  fellowship  with  those  with 
whom  I  have  since  continued  to  walk,  subject  to 
many  scoffings  and  mockings  from  some  of  my 
kindred,  as  well  as  from  many  others,  and  was 
mercifully  enabled  not  to  turn  my  cheek  from  the 


30  THE    LHE    OF 

smiter,  but  to  bear  them  for  His  sake,  who  suffered 
more  and  worse,  from  sinful  and  perverse  men. 
I  rejoice  and  give  thanks  to  my  merciful  Redeem- 
er, that  He  has  in  mercy  called  me  from  the  re- 
ceipt of  custom,  and  has  given  me  a  portion  in 
His  service,  and  fellowship  with  His  people  ;  and 
I  write  these  things  hoping  they  may  be  blessed 
to  some  wayfaring  traveller  in  the  same  road,  that 
they  may  become  as  way-marks  to  them,  and  show 
thereby  that  it  is  not  an  unbeaten  path,  but  others 
have  travelled  it  before  them,  and  found  safety. 


JOHN    CONRAK.  31 


CHAPTER   II. 

1773.  HIS  PREPARATION  FOR  THE  MINISTRY — 
TRAVELS  AS  GUIDE  TO  ESTHER  TUKE — ALSO 
WITH  MARY  ROBINSON  AND  BARBARA  DREWRY 
— HIS  FIRST  APPEARANCES  IN  THE  MINISTRY — 
ACCOMPANIES  CHRISTIANA  HUSTLER  AND  PHEBE 
MARSHALL. 

In  some  of  those  seasons  of  deep  baptism  before 
related,  it  used  to  spread  upon  my  mind  that  the 
Lord  had  a  service  for  me,  to  make  use  of  me  in 
His  church  and  family,  which  brought  a  great  fear 
over  my  mind  lest  Satan,  (whose  power  in  deceiv- 
ing I  was  now  measurably  acquainted  with)  should 
put  on  the  appearance  of  an  angel  of  light  [and 
deceive  me],  and  so  I  should  become  a  vessel 
marred  upon  the  wheel.  The  preparation  of  the 
heart  in  man,  and  the  answer  of  the  tongue  in 
this  arduous  concern,  must  be  of  the  Lord  alone; 
man  must  give  up  his  wisdom,  and  his  acquired 
knowledge  must  be  submitted  to  Divine  direction, 
and  only  such  parts  retained  as  Divine  wisdom  may 
see  meet  to  make  use  of,  although  it  may  make  us 
appear  as,  fools  to  those  who  before  thought  other- 


32  THE    LIPE    OF 

wise  of  us.  Yet  this  state  is  afforded  us  in  mercy, 
to  humble  us,  that  we  may  depend  upon  nothing 
of  our  own,  or  of  former  knowledge  of  doctrines, 
unless  we  feel  them  renewed  in  the  life  and  Spirit ; 
that  thereby  all  our  fresh  springs  in  and  to  service, 
may  be  in  Him  our  Head  and  holy  high-priest.  What 
humiliations  are  requisite  to  bring  us  to  that  stand- 
ard which  God  is  pleased  to  teach  of  His  ways ! 
And  how  unwilling  are  too  many  to  come  up  to 
this  standard  to  be  measured  by  it !  But  when  His 
righteous  judgments  are  in  the  earth,  it  is  then, 
and  then  only,  we  are  willing  to  learn  righteousness. 
In  this  important  engagement  it  may  be  said,  He 
leadeth  Israel  as  a  flock,  and  bringeth  them  often- 
times into  green  pastures,  and  cause th  them  therein 
to  lie  down  as  at  noon.  This  indeed  is  a  great 
mystery  which  the  worldly-minded  professor  know- 
eth  not,  neither  can,  because  it  is  only  spiritually 
discerned,  and  by  them  for  whom  it  is  prepared. 
This  was  the  case  with  the  disciples  formerly,  when 
it  was  said,  "  Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know  the 
mysteries  of  God's  kingdom,  but  to  the  world  in 
parables.' '  The  true  ministers  go  forth  without 
script  or  purse,  without  depending  on  anything  but 
the  call  to  present  service ;  they  do  not  think 
former  experiences,  nor  yet  the  concurrence  of  their 
brethren  and  sisters,  (the  laying  on  of  the  hands 
of  the  alders,)  a  sufficient  qualification  to  officiate 


JOHN    CONRAN.  33 

in  the  church ;  but  have  to  wait  for  the  fresh  anoint- 
ing if  it  may  be  afforded,  if  not  they  are  silent, 
and  wait  on  their  Lord  and  Master  girded,  till  He 
is  served.  And  so  godly  jealous  are  these  bap- 
tized servants  of  the  honour  of  their  Lord,  that 
they  neither  look  for  nor  receive  wages  or  hire 
from  any  other  hand  but  His ;  they  are  willing 
to  spend  their  own,  and  be  spent  in  health  and 
constitution,  in  His  service,  knowing  that  when 
He  comes  His  reward  of  peace  is  with  Him. 

After  being  near  two  years  in  this  school  of  reli- 
gious experience,  in  which  I  thought  I  had  made 
some  proficiency,  and  feeling  a  degree  of  justifica- 
tion to  succeed  the  dispensation  of  condemnation, 
which  also  had  its  glory,  I  thought  the  time  was 
near  at  hand  that  I  should  be  called  upon  to  invite 
others  to  come  and  try  for  themselves  how  good 
the  Lord  is  to  those  that  love  and  fear  Him.  In 
meetings  I  used  at  times  to  feel  the  Word  of  Life 
dwelling  in  my  heart,  and  a  flow  of  language  living 
there,  as  if  addressed  to  sundry  states  present,  but 
dared  not  venture  to  utter  it  in  words,  and  I  do 
not  recollect  I  felt  any  discouragement  for  not 
doing  it.  In  managing  my  outward  business,  in 
the  garden  and  fields  by  myself,  I  sometimes  have 
felt  a  living  language  in  my  heart  as  if  I  were 
addressing  an  assembly  of  people,  and  it  used  to 
begin  so  imperceptibly  to  me,  that  it  would  be 


34  THE    LIPE    OF 

moving  some  minutes  before  I  would  turn  my  at- 
tention to  it.  and  when  I  did,  it  increased  so  much 
as  to  bubble  up  like  a  spring  and  break  me  into 
tears,  and  left  a  sweet  savour  of  peace  and  comfort 
behind.  These  were  I  believe  only  the  first-fruits 
of  the  Spirit,  and  the  ministration  of  preparation 
for  the  important  work  of  the  ministry,  and  which 
I  fear  some  have  mistaken  for  the  work  itself,  and  so 
have  been  born  before  the  time,  and  have  not  been 
of  that  use  and  service  to  the  church  they  were  other- 
wise designed  for.  The  prophet  Elijah  (I  believe) 
was  tried  with  somewhat  of  a  similar  dispensation 
in  the  Mount,  but  was  mercifully  saved  from  going 
forth,  till  he  heard  the  "still  small  voice"  distinctly 
inquiring  of  him  what  he  did  there.  With  some 
the  fire  is  too  hot,  and  they  flinch  from  the  hour 
of  His  judgments  before  the  vessel  is  fully  burned ; 
these  cannot  contain  the  new  wine,  become  leaky, 
and  suffer  it  to  run  out  and  be  spilt,  to  the  injury 
of  the  family,  and  their  own  great  hurt.  Such 
should  return  again  to  the  Potter's  house,  be  put 
upon  the  wheel  and  become  as  the  passive  clay, 
"willing  to  be  formed  and  fashioned  into  such  vessels 
as  the  great  Potter  may  see  meet  and  fitting  for 
His  own  use.  These  prospects  to  me  of  service 
died  away,  though  I  received  much  encouragement 
from  some  Friends  with  whom  I  travelled  in  their 
service  for  Truth,  as  well  as  by  letters  from  others, 


JOHN    CON RAN.  35 

but  they  never  caused  me  to  exercise  a  gift  I  had 
not  as  yet  received;  I  was  exceedingly  jealous  over 
myself,  that  I  should  not  be  a  vessel  marred  on  the 
wheel,  therefore  covering  my  head  with  my  mantle, 
I  waited  for  the  still  small  voice,  I  believe  full  three 
years  after,  but  in  the  meantime  was  not  left  com- 
fortless. The  work  of  regeneration  was  going 
forward,  and  living  experiences  often  fell  to  my  lot 
in  travelling,  which  was  very  frequent  in  this  nation, 
but  I  think  I  never  once  declared  them  publicly. 
I  kept  carefully  to  meetings,  save  sickness  prevent- 
ing me,  it  was  a  duty  impressed  on  my  mind  at 
an  early  period,  and  I  think  I  can  say  I  never  suf- 
fered the  cares  of  the  world  to  stand  in  the  way  of 
it ;  and  though  I  gave  up  many  opportunities  in 
which  others  amassed  large  property,  yet  when  at 
liberty  to  make  use  of  my  time,  I  was  diligent  in 
my  business,  procured  a  sufficiency  for  my  family, 
and  was  enabled  to  entertain  strangers  who  came 
to  my  house. 

But  when  the  time  was  approaching  that  I  should 
publicly  tell  to  others  what  the  Lord  had  done  for 
my  soul,  it  was  preceded  by  a  long  and  dreary  wil- 
derness travel,  no  dew  nor  rain,  so  that  I  was  made 
willing  in  this  encampment  to  submit  to  anything, 
if  the  cloud  might  be  removed  from  the  tabernacle, 
and  the  bright  flame  once  more  appear  as  the  signal 
to  move  on.    Wonderful  indeed  are  all  the  Lord's 


36  THE    LIFE    OF 

ways,  and  past  our  finding  out  by  even  former 
experiences,  only  by  standing  still  to  see  the  salva- 
tion of  God.  In  this  depressed  frame  of  mind  I 
went  to  a  neighbouring  meeting  where  there  were 
to  be  two  women  Friends  from  England.  In  the 
afternoon  meeting,  I  felt  the  burden  of  the  Word 
as  a  fire,  and  after  resisting  it  a  great  part  of  the 
meeting,  I  stood  up  with  these  words  which  our 
blessed  Lord  used  when  he  wept  over  Jerusalem, 
"Oh!  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,thouthat  killest  the  pro- 
phets," &c,  and  sat  down  in  such  peace  as  I  think 
I  never  felt  before,  which  continued  the  rest  of  the 
evening,  under  a  solemn  covering.  I  accompanied 
the  said  Friends  in  their  journey  northward,  and 
did  not  speak  again  in  public  for  some  weeks,  till 
we  came  to  Ballymurry,  where  my  mouth  was  again 
opened  in  a  short  testimony,  and  in  so  great  weak- 
ness that  I  often  thought  there  was  scarcely  ever 
a  child  born  in  so  weak  a  condition  ;  I  was  so  long 
in  finding  my  feet  to  be  able  to  go  alone,  that  for 
years  after  when  I  had  a  concern  to  go  abroad,  I 
attached  myself  to  some  traveller,  for  I  thought 
myself  pretty  secure  under  their  wing.  In  this 
weak  state  I  was  mercifully  dealt  with,  for  what 
was  given  me  to  say  would  be  repeated  in  my  heart 
very  many  times  before  I  could  stand  up  to  deliver 
it,  and  the  Friends  with  whom  I  travelled  were 
made  easy  with  my  company,  so  as  to  admit  me 


J0HNC0NRAN.  37 

willingly.  I  can  say  I  had  a  merciful  and  good 
Master  to  serve,  who  condescended  oftentimes  to 
the  low  estate  of  His  servant,  and  bore  with  my 
many  infirmities. 

I  was  received  a  member  of  Lisburn  Monthly 
Meeting  in  the  year  1773,  from  that  to  the  year 
1775,  my  mind  was  under  deep  exercise,  and  various 
probations,  learning  the  law  written  on  my  heart. 

[In  the  year  1774,  he  accompanied  Esther  Tuke, 
of  York,  then  on  religious  service  in  Ireland,  to 
some  meetings,  to  good  satisfaction,  who  soon  after 
her  return  home,  thus  writes  to  him.] 

From  Esther  Tuke  to  John  Conran. 
Esteemed  Friend, 

It  will,  perhaps,  not  be  unacceptable  to  be  in- 
formed of  my  safe  return  to  my  own  habitation, 
little  more  than  a  week  ago,  rest  seems  pleasant 
after  the  constant  fatigue  of  travelling,  and  close 
exercise  to  both  body  and  mind  ;  but  though  tra- 
velling is  attended  with  many  difficulties  to  me,  yet 
in  remembrance  of  the  help  that  was  afforded,  and 
the  many  preservations  I  witnessed  in  this  long 
journey,  I  can  say  hard  things  were  made  easy,  and 
bitter  cups  sweetened,  and  many  favours  bestowed 
beyond  my  deserts  by  a  bountiful  Giver,  who  is 
worthy  to  be  obeyed  in  the  smallest  and  greatest 
of  His  requirings. 


38  THE    LIFE    OF 

I  have  often  remembered  thee  since  we  parted, 
with  strong  desires  that  stability  and  faithfulness 
may  be  the  girdle  of  thy  loins,  pure  wisdom  thy 
guide  in  the  path  I  trust  thy  feet  have  been  turned 
into,  which  leads  through  the  wilderness  and  Jordan 
to  a  settlement  in  the  land  of  promise,  which  I  doubt 
not  thou  hast  at  times  had  a  sight  of.  Various, 
according  to  our  different  dispositions,  are  the  dis- 
pensations, Infinite  Wisdom  sees  necessary  for  us 
to  pass  through  in  this  journey  from  Egypt  to  Ca- 
naan, but  all  for  this  great  end,  to  reduce  self,  and 
thoroughly  purify  from  all  uncleanness,  both  of  flesh 
and  spirit,  subdue  the  evil,  make  all  things  new  and 
all  things  of  Him :  great  is  the  work,  and  many 
have  known  it  right  begun,  have  entered  into  the 
way,  and  run  well  for  a  time,  but  one  thing  or  an- 
other has  hindered.  Some  have  been  like  the  young 
man  who  came  to  inquire  what  further  good  thing 
he  should  do,  and  turned  away  sorrowful  at  the 
information,  "Sell  air' — here  is  indeed  the  trial, 
all  that  treasure  we  have  got,  be  it  our  own  wisdom, 
righteousness,  or  whatever  else,  it  must  be  parted 
with,  and  the  innocent,  sweet,  simple,  child-like  state 
experienced  which  desires  the  sincere  milk  of  the 
word,  that  their  growth  may  be  thereby.  May  thy 
growth  be  this  way,  from  a  child's  state,  to  man's, 
&c,  then  will  the  great  end  of  the  Lord  in  so  signally 
calling  thee  be  answered,  to  His  glory  and  thine 


J0HNC0NRAN.  39 

own  everlasting  peace  ;  for  then  willthoube  formed 
for  Himself,  and  will  show  forth  His  praise.  But 
beware  of  notions,  dear  friend,  and  feeding  on  the 
tree  of  knowledge,  it  remains  to  be  forbidden  fruit 
which  a  cunning  subtle  adversary  presents  ;  the 
Lord's  servants  are  the  poor  in  spirit,  the  meek, 
whose  joy  is  increased  in  Him,  who  have  no  might 
of  their  own,  have  nothing,  and  can  do  nothing,  but 
as  fresh  strength  from  Him  is  administered. 
Thy  sincere  friend, 

Esther  Tuke. 

Two  women  friends,  Mary  Robinson  and  Barbara 
Drewry,  came  here  in  the  course  of  their  religious 
service,  and  feeling  my  mind  drawn  to  accompany 
them  to  several  meetings  in  this  province  [Ulster,] 
I  did  so  ;  and  went  with  them  to  Dublin,  and  from 
thence  through  the  two  provinces  of  Leinster  and 
Munster,  of  which  journey  the  following  are  some 
extracts : — 

1775 — Sixth  Month  12th. — I  went  to  meeting 
at  Hillsborough,  with  my  dear  friends,  B.  D.  and 
M.  R.,  and  unexpectedly  during  the  ministry  of 
B.  D.,  apprehended  myself  called  upon  to  proceed 
with  them,  which  I  did  to  Stramore,  Moyallen, 
Lurgan,  &c.  [After  speaking  of  a  fear  possessing  his 
mind  lest  by  engaging  in  this  journey  he  should  be 
running  in  his  own  strength,  and  incurring  the  cen- 


40  THE    LIFE    OF 

sure  of  some  of  his  friends,  he  relates  that  on  the 
road  these  cloudy  feelings  seemed  to  be  dispelled, 
and  peace  restored  to  his  mind,  and  says]  I  hope  I 
am  thankful  that  I  was  preserved,  willing  to  give  up 
to  the  Master's  requirings,  though  I  left  my  busi- 
ness and  family  unprepared  for  such  a  journey,  but 
I  was  preserved  pretty  much  in  resignation. 

20t7i. — Whilst  in  Newry  I  met  with  some  people 
of  business,  with  whom  I  had  some  conversation, 
which  I  thought  left  me  weaker  ;  upon  leaving  the 
town  I  felt  a  [temptation]  in  myself  almost  to  deny 
my  profession,  and  was  quite  ashamed  of  the  com- 
pany , plainness,  and  simplicity  of  myself  and  friends, 
which  I  told  them  of ;  and  a  lesson  may  be  read  in 
this  to  myself  and  others,  how  they  or  I  hold  too 
close  a  conversation  with  the  world,  or  the  things 
thereof,  which  weaken  the  hands  of  the  sons  of 
Zion.  We  went  forward  in  our  journey,  and  were 
at  times  favoured  with  a  sweet  and  open  conversa- 
tion, and  permitted  that  freedom  in  it  as  to  relate 
many  things  that  I  believe  were  advantageous  to 
each  other.  I  thought  I  found  my  dear  friend, 
B.  Drewry,  often  had  a  polishing  effect  upon  me, 
and  her  remarks  on  and  corrections  of  my  weak- 
ness and  faults,  were  wonderfully  refreshing  and 
comforting,  which  made  me  not  repine  at  my 
journey,  which  was  a  truly  satisfactory  one  to  me. 

In  our  way  from  Ross  to  Clonmell,  we  were  accom- 


JOHN    CONRAN.  41 

panied  by  divers  Friends,  some  of  whom  seemed,  I 
thought  like  the  bullock  unused  to  the  yoke ;  their 
behaviour,  though  innocent,  indicated  such  confu- 
sion and  want  of  regularity,  that  it  gave  me  much 
pain  and  disquiet,  and  though  I  used  some  care  to 
keep  still  at  times,  yet  the  contagion  was  catching. 
On  this  and  other  occasions  I  have  found  myself 
very  much  weakened  by  being  in  mixed  companies, 
especially  those  who  have  felt  or  known  little  of  dis- 
cipline in  themselves ;  for  I  am  ready  to  conceive,  as 
it  regards  myself,  that  the  conversation  of  such 
fastens  upon  me,  and  by  giving  way  to  it,  by  degrees, 
and  that  almost  insensibly,  I  become  in  measure 
leavened  into  a  like  spirit,  which  is  a  cause  of  pain 
and  disquiet  to  my  mind — to  feel  disorder  instead 
of  stillness,  which  I  esteem  one  of  the  safest  habi- 
tations to  dwell  in.  I  hope  this  observation  may  be 
of  use  to  me,  and  the  effect  produced  a  merciful 
warning  to  abstain  from  mixed  companies,  and  from 
those  whose  minds  have  never  been  regulated,  and 
brought  into  some  degree  of  order,  as  my  strength 
in  measure  consists  (when  in  company)  in  remem- 
bering in  whose  presence  I  am,  and  carefully  to 
watch  my  lips,  that  my  conversation  may  be  known 
to  be  permitted  to  me,  and  to  attend  to  the  pointings 
in  my  mind  for  that  permission.  When  this  is  care- 
fully attended  to,  I  am  often  in  silence  which  I  think 
gives  strength,  and  when  conversation  is  brought  on 


42  THE    LIFE    OF 

in  this  line,  it  is  edifying,  and  leaves  a  savour  on  the 
mind  that  is  refreshing.  On  the  contrary,  I  have 
experienced  that  a  free  conversation  promoted  by 
answering  every  question  asked  in  such  mixed  com- 
panies, leads  the  mind  insensibly  beyond  the  proper 
watch,  into  such  a  variety  of  subjects,  the  canvass- 
ing of  which  the  regulated  mind  has  not  any  business 
with;  after  such  a  conversation,  I  have  felt  myself 
reduced  to  weakness,  confusion,  and  disorder,  and 
at  times  have  been  almost  ready  to  faint  in  spirit. 

Eighth  Month  3d. — Meeting  at  Ballinakill. 
The  same  sort  of  dryness  and  barrenness,  was  ex- 
perienced here  as  in  other  places,  which  makes  me 
ready  almost  to  conclude  the  fault  to  be  in  myself, 
and  that  I  am  denied  that  sense  of  feeling,  which 
I  formerly  had,  for  some  reason  which  Wisdom  can 
unravel,  not  being  conscious  of  any  falling  away 
on  my  side ;  but  the  great  Master  knows  best, 
therefore  may  His  will  be  done.  This  meeting 
was  held  in  silence,  and  pretty  many  strangers 
were  at  it  and  behaved  themselves  well. 

6th. — Monthly  Meeting  at  Mountrath.  How 
shall  I  be  able  to  express  the  feelings  of  the  visita- 
tion I  had  last  night !  I  believe  none  can  conceive 
it,  but  those  who  have  experienced  the  like.  To  be 
admitted  to  a  freedom,  if  I  dare  say  so,  of  commun- 
ing with  the  Great  Master,  the  Beloved  of  my 
soul,  of  asking  favours  and  questions ;  and  the  glow 


JOHN    CONRAN.  43 

of  love  and  favour  that  surrounded  me  for  about  an 
hour,  I  think  I  cannot  express  suitably.  Surely  I 
never  can  do  enough  for  so  good  and  kind  a  Master, 
and  hope  I  shall  never  be  tired  of  running  His 
errands,  and  that  He  will  be  pleased  to  give  me 
strength  to  give  up  all  for  His  great  name's  sake. 
[He  describes  the  meeting  as  having  been  one  of 
close  and  deep  exercise,  but  that  through  favour  the 
cloud  which  seemed  to  envelope  it,  was  gradually 
dispelled,  light  broke  forth,  and  the  testimony  of 
Truth,  rose  above  the  dark  spirits  of  some  of  the 
people,  and  after  relating  a  part  of  B.  D.'s  weighty 
communication  therein,  goes  on  to  say] — the 
Friend  observed  in  her  testimony,  that  a  heavy  or 
dark  cloud  hung  over  this  nation,  and  that  a  sifting 
day  would  be  afforded  to  the  people,  when  the  foun- 
dations of  many  would  be  tried,  and  that  none  would 
stand  but  those  which  were  laid  on  the  Rock  im- 
movable, the  everlasting  Rock,  which  was  Christ. 
That  whether  they  would  be  tried  by  the  sword,  by 
the  famine,  or  the  pestilence,  she  knew  not,  but  that 
many  would  in  the  day  of  trial,  find  their  covers  too 
little  for  them,  and  that  the  chaff  would  be  sepa- 
rated from  the  wheat.  These  prophetic  warnings 
I  have  heard  more  than  once,  and  have  felt  them 
sealed  in  my  mind,  and  if  I  may  compare  the  state 
of  the  Lord's  visited  ones,  to  the  present  state  of 
the  church  and  society  in  this  nation,  we  often  find 


44  THE    LIFE    OF 

trying  dispensations  are  afforded  to  the  visited  to 
cause  them  to  draw  nearer  to  Him,  whom  they 
have  always  experienced  to  be  a  ready  help  in  the 
day  of  trouble.  And  if  the  church  and  people  are 
tried  with  outward  persecution,  it  may  be  a  means 
of  making  them  draw  near  to  Him  who  is  willing 
to  draw  near  to  them,  since  they  will  neither  hear 
the  reproofs  of  instruction  inwardly  nor  instrumen- 
tally.  I  think  Truth  was  triumphant  over  darkness 
[in  the  meeting],  which  was  a  comfortable  experi- 
ence to  my  hungry  and  thirsty  soul,  which  had  in 
many  meetings  been  baptized  in  the  cloud,  into 
death  and  darkness. 

Eight  Month  8th. — Arrived  this  morning  in 
Dublin,  where  I  left  my  dear  companions,  and 
returned  home.  In  this  journey,  I  had  not  any- 
thing to  say  in  any  meeting,  for  worship  or  disci- 
pline, yet  I  believe  it  was  a  profitable  time  to  me, 
of  improvement,  having  my  spiritual  faculties  exer- 
cised, and  a  further  degree  of  strength  and  expe- 
rience afforded  to  bear  the  assults  and  bufferings 
of  my  unwearied  enemy.  Some  thought  I  had 
better  learn  this  at  home ;  but  we  are  differing  in 
our  spiritual  constitutions,  as  in  our  natural,  and  the 
treatment  for  one  does  not  answer  for  all.  I  was 
drawn  forth  to  this  journey  I  apprehended  by  the 
great  Physician,  on  the  approach  of  the  great  linen- 
market  in  Dublin,  the  profits  of  which  I  resigned, 


JOHN    COKRAN.  45 

and  left  my  goods  at  home  to  the  disappointment 
of  my  customers  who  wanted  them  ;  and  if  I  lost 
that  advantage,  I  had  the  rich  reward  of  peace  in 
my  bosom. 

At  the  half-year's  meeting,  the  summer  of  this 
year,  I  fell  into  company  with  a  young  woman, 
Louisa  Strangman ;  the  first  time  I  saw  her  at  a 
Friend's  house,  I  felt,  in  silence,  a  strong  draft 
of  love  more  than  natural,  and  a  secret  intimation 
impressed  my  mind  that  she  would  be  my  wife  ;  this 
I  hid  in  my  heart,  and  it  was  nearly  two  years 
before  I  felt  at  liberty  to  disclose  it  to  any  one, 
waiting  as  I  apprehended  the  Lord's  time  to  com- 
municate it :  in  this  interval  there  was  a  Friend 
closely  addressing  her,  but  my  first  impressions  kept 
me  easy  under  it.  And  when  I  felt  the  way  open 
to  proceed  in  it  at  that  time,  it  was  nearly  six  years 
after  this  before  we  were  married  ;  this  was  a  sea- 
son in  the  Lord's  hand  of  deep  exercise  and  great 
trial  of  my  faith  and  patience,  as  the  prospect  I 
had  at  first  was  often  totally  obliterated,  and  when 
these  would  be  almost  gone,  it  would  again  revive 
with  a  degree  of  clearness,  to  my  great  consolation. 
I  held  out  to  the  end,  and  was  crowned  with  a 
wife  who  proved  the  richest  earthly  blessing  I  was 
ever  favoured  with,  a  true  yoke-fellow,  in  spiritual 
as  well  as  temporal  concerns,  and  who  never  threw 
any  impediment  in  the  way  of  my  going  on  public 


46  THE    LIFE     OF 

services.  I  write  these  few  hints,  that  in  this  im- 
portant and  weighty  engagement,  we  should  have 
our  eve  turned  to  the  Light,  [of  Christ's  Spirit] 
if  we  expect  that  favour  from  the  Lord,  a  good 
wife,  who  is  indeed  a  crown  to  her  husband  ! 

In  the  many  discouragements  inwardly  from 
Satan,  to  discourage  me  from  embracing  the  new  and 
living  way,  which  had  now  been  opened  in  measure 
to  my  view,  was  the  prospect  of  great  sufferings, 
perhaps  death  itself,  and  in  these  days  of  darkness, 
and  the  shadow  of  death,  human  nature  recoiled, 
and  I  was  at  times  brought  very  low,  [ready  to  say] 
"  How  shall  I  stand  if  these  things  befall  me  ?  I 
fear  I  shall  surely  give  way,  and  lose  all  !"  But 
Divine  mercy  was  extended  to  me,  by  showing  me 
that  what  appears  impossible  to  man,  is  possible 
with  God.  As  I  sat  in  the  back  part  of  Lisburn 
meeting,  which  was  held  in  silence,  I  felt  the  love 
of  God  extended  to  me  in  so  powerful  a  manner,  as 
to  dedicate  my  soul  and  body  to  His  service,  and 
under  the  living  impressions  of  it  to  say,  "  Do  with 
me,  0  Lord,  what  thou  wilt.  I  am  willing  to  suffer 
death  for  thy  name  sake ;"  for  death  had  then  no 
terrors  in  it  for  me,  the  fear  of  death  was  swallowed 
up  in  victory.  It  was  then  I  could  account  for  the 
noble  stand  the  martyrs  made,  who,  in  opposition  to 
the  torments  which  cruel  and  unreasonable  men  had 
subjected  them  tc,heldfasttheirintegrity;andlfelt 


JOHN    CONRAN.  47 

from  my  experience  of  the  foregoing,  that  the  Lord 
by  His  enlivening  and  consolating  presence  was 
with  them,  as  He  was  with  the  three  children  in  the 
burning  fiery  furnace,  and  crowned  them  with  a 
crown  of  everlasting  righteousness,  eternal  in  the 
heavens  ;  and  not  only  them,  but  all  those  who  love, 
honour,  and  obey  the  Lord,  their  righteousness. 

I  staid  about  home  I  think  in  the  year  1776, 
but  was  diligent  in  attending  meetings  at  home,  and 
the  national  half  year's  meeting.  In  1778  and 
1779, 1  was  not  much  from  home  on  Truth's  ac- 
count; I  attended  some  meetings  with  Samuel 
Spavold,  Isaac  Gray,  and  Thomas  Carrington,  to 
my  satisfaction.  There  was  a  national  visit  ap- 
pointed by  the  Yearly  Meeting  in  London,  to  the 
Monthly  Meetings  in  Ireland,  which  was  pretty 
fully  performed  by  John  Storer,  John  Townsend, 
Thomas  Corbyn,  Joseph  Eowe,  and  James  Back- 
house, to  pretty  good  satisfaction. 

Thomas  Queer  to  John  Conran. 
Stockton,  Fourth  Month  17th,  1780. 
Dear  John, 
As  I  have  passed  along  from  place  to  place  in  this 
country,  I  have  more  than  once  remembered  thy  re- 
quest that  I  would  write  to  thee,  and  having  a  little 
leisure  this  evening,  I  sit  down  for  that  purpose.  I 
got  safe  to  Scotland  on  Third-day  evening  ;  next 


48  THE    LIFE     OF 

morning  I  set  forward  for  England,  took  a  meeting 
at  Sackside,  on  the  First-day  following,  and  in  the 
course  of  that  week  got  through  the  meetings  in 
Northumberland,  and  attended  their  Quarterly 
Meeting.  In  those  parts  I  found  a  living  remnant  in 
our  Society,  as  well  as  great  openness  amongst  many 
of  those  not  in  membership  with  us,  many  of  whom 
flocked  to  meetings,  whose  appearance  at  first  rather 
filled  me  with  fear,  but  like  a  much  greater  instru- 
ment formerly,  I  was  soon  given  to  see  my  mistake, 
and  that  the  Lord  had  a  seed  amongst  them,  to 
whom  the  Gospel  must  be  preached  in  its  own 
unmixed  purity.  My  heart  was  indeed  humbled 
from  meeting  to  meeting,  under  renewed  sensa- 
tions of  the  wonderful  workings  of  the  God  of  all 
grace,  who  is  able  through  weak,  very  weak,  in- 
struments, to  carry  on  His  great  and  glorious 
work ;  may  a  due  sense  of  His  manifold  mercies 
to  my  soul,  ever  be  the  covering  of  my  spirit ! 

On  the  8th  inst.,  I  got  to  Newcastle,  where  is  a 
pretty  large  body  of  Friends,  and  where  our  worthy 
friend  Mabel  Wigham,  and  three  other  public 
Friends  live  ;  but  notwithstanding  there  are  divers 
valuable  Friends  in  that  place,  I  did  not  fare  as  well 
there  as  among  the  poor  mountains  in  Northumber- 
land ;  yet  was  favoured  with  an  open  door  amongst 
them,  both  in  the  fore  and  afternoon  meetings  ;  but 
experience  has  taught  me,  that  even  in  those  places, 


JOHN    CONRAN.  49 

where  the  people  are  favoured  with  a  living  min- 
istry, by  their  calling  for,  and  relying  upon  help 
from  the  servants,  they  fall  away  from  the  life  of 
religion  in  themselves,  by  forsaking  the  free  Foun- 
tain of  living  waters,  and  hewing  to  themselves 
cisterns  very  liable  to  be  broken,  and  at  best  can 
contain  no  living  water,  but  what  they  immedi- 
ately receive  and  scatter  at  the  word  of  command ; 
the  utmost  intention  of  which  is,  to  direct  the  en- 
quiring mind  to  the  Fountain  of  light,  life  and 
wisdom  in  themselves,  that  great  mystery  hid  from 
ages,  but  now  mercifully  revealed,  Christ  in  His 
people  the  hope  of  their  glory. 

From  Newcastle  I  proceeded  to  North  Shields, 
their  Monthly  meeting  being  there  next  day,  thence 
by  Sunderland,  Shotton,  Durham,  Auckland,  and 
Staindrop  meetings,  I  got  to  Darlington,  and  staid 
over  their  two  meetings  yesterday;  as  I  mentioned 
before  I  have  abundant  cause  to  be  thankful  that 
Best  Help  has  not  forsaken,  but  from  meeting  to 
meeting,  and  also  at  many  other  seasons,  has  been 
felt  near,  to  the  comfort  and  strengthening  of  my 
mind  to  pursue  the  line  of  duty  which  opened  in 
prospect  before  I  left  home.  Having  now  got 
through  this  country,  I  purpose  going  into  Yorkshire 
to-morrow,  and  taking  about  eighteen  meetings  in 
that  county,  which  lie  nearest  the  sea-coast,  and 
then  set  my  face  towards  London,  if  enabled  to 
4 


50  THE    LIFE    OF 

do  so.  I  may  inform  thee,  I  have  been  poorly  in 
health  ever  since  I  got  into  England,  occasioned  by 
the  exceeding  cold  weather,  and  high  east  wind  with 
snow ;  but  through  mercy,  I  have  hitherto  been 
enabled  to  get  along,  without  any  loss  of  time,  or 
pain  in  riding,  save  when  the  cough  comes  on,  and 
I  trust  I  shall  be  enabled  to  get  through  the  rest  of 
the  journey  in  the  same  manner ;  having  renewed 
cause  to  believe  I  am  under  the  care  of  Him  who 
numbers  the  hairs  of  the  head,  and  without  whose 
notice  a  sparrow  cannot  fall  to  the  ground.  And 
notwithstanding  He  in  His  wisdom  tries  the  faith 
of  His  depending  children,  in  order  to  enlarge  their 
experience,  and  thereby  further  qualifies  them  for 
the  labour  and  service  of  the  day,  yet  will  not  for- 
sake those  whose  dependence  is  singly  fixed  on  Him, 
and  have  no  confidence  in  anything  but  the  all-suffi- 
cient help  of  that  Arm  which  brings  salvation. 

With  dear  love  to  thyself,  and  any  inquiring 
friends  to  whom  thou  thinks  it  will  be  acceptable, 
I  remain  thy  loving  friend, 

Thomas  Greer. 

In  the  year  1780,  I  joined  Christiana  Hustler 
and  Phebe  Marshall  in  the  course  of  their  religious 
service,  and  continued  with  them  throughout  from 
Lurgantill  they  took  shipping  the  following  Second 
Month  at  Dublin;  I  passed  through  many  exercising 


JOHN    CONRAN.  51 

baptisms,  occasioned  by  weakness  and  fears  in  the 
exercise  of  a  small  gift  I  had  received  in  the  min- 
istry, in  which  their  company  was  serviceable  to  me. 
I  left  home  Sixth  Month  2d,  to  join  the  Friends 
at  Stramore,  under  a  full  persuasion  that  it  was  my 
duty  to  do  so :  let  none  think  I  had  not  necessary 
avocations  to  call  me  to  another  line,  for  our  great 
[linen]  fair  in  Dublin  was  within  a  few  days  of 
commencing,  and  though  I  was  assisted  by  having 
orders  for  some  of  my  goods,  yet  I  had  a  consider- 
able share  left  on  hand  to  sell,  and  that  the  most 
unsaleable  part  I  suppose  ;  the  appearance  of  these 
things  was  troublesome  to  me,  but  I  was  mercifully 
helped  through  this  difficulty.  I  wish  Friends  may 
deal  gently  with  those  who  may  feel  these  puttings 
forth,  especially  where  their  conduct  in  most  respects 
is  orderly  ;  for  the  exercise  the  enemy  is  permitted 
to  raise  against  these  things  is  very  trying,  and  if 
they  have  also  to  feel  unskilful  dealing,  it  may  crush 
the  broken  reed,  and  lay  it  aside  for  a  long  season 
under  great  discouragements,  as  unfit  for  service. 
I  trust  I  have  a  degree  of  thankfulness,  and  desire  a 
greater  share  of  it,  to  my  merciful,  kind  and  good 
Benefactor,  who  I  believe  not  only  required  this 
offering  at  my  hands,  which  costs  me  something, 
but  also  put  it  into  the  hearts  of  His  people  to 
make  way  for  me ;  for  my  dear  and  beloved  brethren 
of  our  province  seemed  willing  to  trust  me  out  that 


52  THELIFEOF 

I  might  not  be  lagging  behind,  and  a  tendering  time 
it  was  to  my  spirit  in  [mentally]  bidding  them  fare- 
well on  my  quitting  Castle  Shane ;  though  they  were 
not  present,  yet  I  had  a  tendering  and  affecting 
feeling  of  them,  in  that  one  Spirit  which  I  believe 
unites  all  those  at  times  who  drink  of  it.  Oh  !  my 
beloved  friends,  I  most  tenderly  saluted  you,  and 
longed  for  the  prosperity  of  our  Zion,  and  you  in 
particular :  I  was  concerned  for  you  that  none  of 
you  might  receive  hurt  or  damage,  and  in  the 
springings  of  that  ancient  fountain,  that  cannot  be 
drawn  dry,  I  thought  I  could  have  saluted  you  in  an 
endearing  epistle  of  gospel  love  :  thus  did  my  spirit 
drink  of  the  cup  of  brotherly  love  whilst  I  travelled 
along,  which  was  a  comfort  and  consolation  to  me, 
and  I  could  say  many  things  to  entice  others  to 
come  and  try  for  themselves,  how  good  and  kind 
the  Lord  is  to  those  who  love  and  fear  Him. 

The  family  visit  not  being  quite  finished  in  the 
bounds  of  Moyallen  meeting  when  I  arrived,  I  had 
to  join  the  Friends  concerned  therein  in  the  re- 
mainder, as  I  had  also  to  do  in  the  greatest  part 
of  Lurgan  meeting  ;  I  had  a  few  words  handed  to 
me,  at  times,  in  some  of  the  sittings,  as  I  appre- 
hended, to  drop  amongst  us,  which  I  did  in  fear, 
and  kept  as  near  to  the  opening  as  I  thought  I 
could,  and  was  at  times  favoured  with  the  wages 
of  obedience. 


JOHNCONRAN.  53 

SOth. — At  Bally murry  :  after  I  had  sat  a  short 
time  in  the  meeting,  I  felt  a  burden  on  my  mind, 
which  increased  to  be  so  weighty  as  to  be  difficult 
to  sit  under ;  I  remained  in  degree  still,  when  I 
felt  some  matter  to  appear  before  me,  which  grew 
more  clear  and  distinct,  and  seemed  to  press  for  ut- 
terance. I  reasoned  with  it  till  it  passed  away,  when 
growing  afraid,  remembering  the  long  forbearance 
of  a  merciful  Creator,  I  entreated  if  it  were  a  re- 
quiring that  came  from  Him,  that  He  would  be 
pleased  to  renew  the  same  matter  afresh  on  my 
mind,  and  that  I  would  take  that  as  a  confirmation. 
It  was  pretty  immediately  renewed  as  fresh  as  I 
could  desire,  but  the  fear  got  up,  and  I  had  almost 
reasoned  it  away  again ;  when  I  stood  up,  and  before 
I  spoke,  I  felt  like  a  little  fire  to  kindle  in  my  breast, 
and  uttered  these  words,  "  The  Lord  has  lifted  up 
an  ensign  to  the  people,  and  a  standard  for  the 
nations,  the  standard  of  truth  and  righteousness — 
keep  faithful  to  your  testimonies,  Friends,  and  mea- 
sure yourselves  by  this  standard,  and  let  each  indi- 
vidual of  you  come  up  to  his  measure :"  my  mind 
has  been  favoured  with  rest  and  comfort  since. 

Second  Month  2nd. — Meeting  at  Moate.  I  went 
to  this  meeting  which  was  large,  in  a  good  degree  of 
fear,  having  been  known  there  formerly,  making  a 
different  appearance  to  my  present.  After  my  dear 
friend  Phebe  Marshall  had  sat  down  the  second 


54  THE    LIFE    OP 

time,  I  stood  up,  and  in  great  fear  declared,  "Oh! 
that  the  people  were  wise,  that  they  would  consider 
this,  and  remember  their  latter  end.  Friends,  take 
not  up  your  rest  in  your  earthly  possessions,  for  it 
is  a  false  rest — a  polluted  rest;  but  turn  unto 
the  Lord,  for  in  the  trying  day  He  will  be  as  a 
staff  of  support  to  those  who  lean  upon  Him." 
After  I  sat  down,  my  beloved  friend  Christiana 
Hustler  stood  up,  and  declared  that  these  words 
which  had  been  repeated  in  their  hearing,  had  been 
the  companion  of  her  mind  for  a  considerable  time. 
"  Oh !  that  the  people  were,"  &c,  and  recommended 
the  advice  given.  Then  dear  P.  M.  stood  up  and 
declared  something  of  a  like  nature,  which  gave 
me  much  consolation  to  find  the  unity  of  my  beloved 
friends.  The  covering  of  my  spirit  was  comfortable, 
heightened  by  the  fear  I  was  in  of  taking  away 
with  me  what  I  had  dropped,  which  had  tended 
to  my  own  peace,  and  was  fresh  cause  of  renewed 
gratitude. 

3rd. — Meeting  at  Birr,  which  to  me  was  a  very 
hard  painful  one.  My  dear  friends  had  frequently 
pressed  me  to  sit  beside  them  in  these  small  meet- 
ings, which  I  was  not  easy  to  give  up  to,  and  almost 
always  avoided  it,  being  afraid  of  offending  some 
one  by  so  doing,  which  made  it  a  cross  to  me.  In 
this  meeting  I  was  brought  under  an  exercise  on 
this  account  that  was  distressing  to  me  and  under 


JOHN    CONRAN.  55 

the  weight  of  it  I  made  covenant,  that,  if  I  were 
forgiven,  I  would  use  my  best  endeavours  to  come 
up  in  that  requiring,  though  I  felt  it  a  very  bitter 
cross,  and  thought  it  hard  it  should  be  required  of 
me.  I  here  found  I  was  too  neglectful  of  the  advice 
of  my  friends,  in  these  or  like  small  occasions,  and 
that  I  was  preferring  my  own  judgment,  or  stiff- 
ness, or  fear  of  man,  to  their  feelings. 

6th. — Meeting  at  Mountrath.  [After  alluding  to 
a  trying  conversation  that  he  had  with  a  Friend 
before  going  to  meeting,  relative  to  his  travelling, 
and  which  brought  him  into  a  very  painful  situation, 
he  says]  This  journey  so  far  has  been  of  consider- 
able service  to  me,  as  I  apprehend  I  have  acquired 
a  greater  knowledge  of  men  than  I  possessed  before, 
which  has  already  had  a  good  effect  on  me,  so  as 
measurably  to  remove  that  fear  of  man  which  I 
believe  too  much  possessed  my  mind,  so  as  to  hinder 
my  journeying  forward,  to  my  own  hurt.  The 
meeting  I  can  hardly  describe,  from  my  own  feel- 
ings having  been  so  broken  down  before  it,  but 
I  believe  I  can  say  there  was  a  Hand  of  favour 
stretched  out  towards  me  in  it,  having  to  sit  the 
greatest  part  of  it  in  a  still  quiet  habitation,  feeling 
my  wounds  to  be  bound  up,  and  wine  and  oil  to  be 
in  a  small  measure  poured  in,  so  as  to  confess  Him 
to  be  the  tenderest  of  parents  and  best  of  masters. 
Yet  I  believe  my  dear  friends  and  fellow  labourers 


56  THE    LIFE    OF 

had  to  sit  where  the  people  sat,  which  I  dare  ven- 
ture to  say  was  not  in  heavenly  places  in  Christ 
Jesus  !  Oh  !  the  threshing  instruments  !  they  were 
used  to  thresh  the  dry  and  barren  mountains  of  a 
long  and  empty  profession ;  yet  I  believe  they  did 
not  come  down,  but  rather  that  they  thought  they 
were  too  hardly  treated,  their  maladies  were  not  as 
bad  as  they  were  represented,  therefore  it  was  to  be 
feared  the  cure  would  not  be  so  readily  perfected. 
(The  meeting  held  near  five  hours)  and  the  Friends 
had  I  believe  to  pass  through  near  three  hours  of 
painful  silence,  the  spring  lay  so  low,  and  nothing 
to  draw  with  ;  the  rubbish  so  great,  and  few  faithful 
labourers  to  lay  their  shoulders  to  the  burden  !  Oh  ! 
ye  faithless  generation,  what  will  ye  do  in  the  end  ? 
will  your  being  the  children  of  faithful  Abraham 
work  out  your  salvation  ?  It  is  sorrowful,  pain- 
fully sorrowful,  to  behold  these  things,  and  I  wish  I 
may  be  mistaken  in  judging  a  spirit  that  I  believe 
would  be  ready  to  cast  stones  at  the  servants  if 
they  could. 

Seventh  Month  9th. — Meeting  at  Limerick.  I 
was  much  afraid  for  some  time  before  I  reached  this 
city,  as  thinking  it  to  be  a  large  meeting  and  fearful 
of  having  any  thing  laid  on  me  in  it.  After  some 
time  of  waiting,  I  thought  a  little  matter  arose, 
which  from  the  weak  state  I  felt  my  self  in,  I  believed 
I  could  not  give  up  to,  therefore  carried  it  away 


JOHN    CONRAN.  57 

with  me,  which  brought  me  under  a  considerable 
weight  and  burthen.  My  dear  companions  had  not 
much  service  in  the  forenoon  meeting.  The  same 
requiring  attended  my  mind  in  the  evening  meeting, 
and  became  so  extremely  weighty,  that  after  a  pain- 
ful state  of  waiting,  I  gave  up  to  it  in  a  broken 
stammering  manner,  which  was  more  clearly  and 
better  explained  by  one  of  the  friends  taking  it  up, 
to  my  great  consolation. 

12th, — Meeting  at  Clonmel.  I  am  afraid  a  spirit 
of  earthly-mindedness  too  much  prevails  in  too 
many  here,  which  fetters  the  mind,  and  prevents 
it  seeking  after  better  enjoyments :  a  state  of  re- 
sistance of  the  clay  in  the  hands  of  the'  great 
Potter  was  treated  with,  and  the  danger  of  stand- 
ing out  compared  to  rebellion,  which  is  as  the  sin 
of  witchcraft. 

16£A. — Waterford  meeting.  After  we  had  settled 

down  into  silence  at ?s  in  the  evening,  a  little 

matter  came  before  me  in  a  very  lively  manner, 
which  I  reasoned  with  till  it  left  me,  and  I  never 
could  see  it  any  more  in  the  light  though  I  earnestly 
entreated  for  it,  and  in  room  thereof  I  was  filled 
with  doubtings  and  fears,  and  suffered  a  good  deal 
of  distress  of  mind.  But  after  A.  B.  had  opened  his 
mouth  my  convictions  reached  me,  that  I  had  been 
unfaithful  in  not  giving  forth  that  which  had  been 
handed  to  me,  the  holding  back  of  which,  I  believe, 


58  THE    LIFE    OF 

stopped  the  spring  in  others,  and  was  the  cause  of 
my  punishment,  which  brought  me  into  a.  sincere 
repentance,  and  I  hope  will  be  a  warning  to  me  to  be 
more  careful  for  the  future.  There  is  great  danger 
in  being  too  hasty  in  offering,  [as  well  as]  too  slack- 
handed,  which  leads  me  into  fear  of  erring  on  either 
hand ;  but  I  hope  for  preservation  as  I  remain  in 
the  child-like  simplicity,  either  to  move  or  stand 
still,  as  I  find  faith  to  believe  it  is  required  of  me. 
Ninth  Month  27th. — Meeting  at  Athy,  pretty 
select  with  the  Friends  of  that  meeting.  When  we 
were  here  before,  near  the  close  of  the  meeting,  I 
found  it  pretty  strong  on  my  mind  for  some  time  to 
request  Friends  to  stop,  as  there  were  some  of  other 
societies  present,  but  was  backward  and  did  not,  and 
I  thought  this  was  the  cause  of  our  return  here.  I 
could  have  wished  at  some  places  Friends  would 
not  invite  their  neighbours,  unless  particularly  de- 
sired ;  I  was  pained  at  times  on  that  account  to  see 
them  so  indifferent,  giving  away  to  others  that  bread 
they  had  occasion  for  themselves,  as  the  course  of 
the  testimony,  I  thought,  frequently  turned  from 
the  household  to  those  who  were  without. 

From  Esther  Tuke  to  John  Conran. 
"  York,  Twelfth  Month  21st,  1780. 
Dear  Friend, 
Thy  great   and  unexpected    kindness   in   giving 


JOHN    CONRAK.  59 

me  so  satisfactory  an  account  of  thyself  and  my 
beloved  friends  Christiana  Hustler  and  Phebe  Mar- 
shall, demands  my  grateful  acknowledgment.  I  re- 
ceived it  a  few  days  ago,  when  I  was  about  acknow- 
ledging some  of  my  transgressions,  or  omissions,  to 
my  honoured  friend,  Richard  Shackleton,  and  also 
inquiring  concerning  our  dear  friends,  who  have 
been  long  the  almost  constant  companions  of  my 
mind.  Though  writing  is  now  more  than  ever  an 
irksome  task,  and  what  I  do  very  little  in,  except  to 
my  own  family  connexions,  and  where  duty  abso- 
lutely requires  it ;  yet,  feeling  my  heart  afresh 
warmed  in  the  renewal  of  that  love,  which,  though 
ancient,  is  ever  new,  I  thought  I  would  not  let  slip 
this  opportunity  of  saluting  thee  therein,  and  wish- 
ing thee  well  on  thy  way.  I  doubt  not  but  thy 
conflicts  have  been  many,  as  thou  well  describes, 
in  a  waste  howling  wilderness  in  which  I  trust  the 
carcase  is  fallen  which  cannot  inherit  the  promised 
land,  new  desires  and  pursuits  given,  and  the  king- 
dom received  as  a  little  child ;  in  that  state  of  sim- 
plicity and  innocence  mayst  thou  grow  up  to  more 
advanced  age,  be  more  and  more  useful  in  thy 
day,  and  brightened  and  strengthened  with  use, 
is  my  sincere  desire. 

Though  I  feel  as  if  my  travelling  days  were 
near  over,  yet  I  may  say,  of  a  truth  if  ever  such  a 
thing  should  be  required  as  to  see  your  land  again, 


60  THE    LIFE    OP 

I  should  be  glad  to  be  sheltered  under  thy  roof, 
where  I  well  remember  I  sensibly  felt  the  Son  of 
Peace  to  be.  I  hope  divers  of  you  will  come  and 
make  some  returns  for  labours,  which,  from  year  to 
year,  our  friends  have  to  bestow — that  going  from 
house  to  house  is  trying  work  indeed,  but  the  wages 
will  be  adequate,  which  I  trust  thou  and  thy  com- 
panions have,  and  will  experience,  and  that  they 
will  be  returned  to  us  again,  when  the  Master  hath 
said  "It  is  enough."  If  this  reach  thy  hand  whilst 
you  are  labouring  together,  salute  them  affection- 
ately in  my  name,  it  seems  all  the  mite  I  can  cast 
in,  feeling  too  much  covered  with  the  stuff  to  be  fit 
to  converse  with  those  engaged  in  war.  I  hope  to 
meet  you  and  our  worthy  friends,  Mary  Ridgeway 
and  Jan'e  Watson,  at  our  Quarterly  Meeting  at 
Leeds  next  week ;  perhaps,  I  may  get  my  coat 
brushed,  or  get  on  a  better,  and  be  more  fit  to  con- 
verse with  my  friends.  M.  Ridgeway's  service  is  very 
great,  her  ministry  deep  and  searching ;  they  are 
renewedly  united  to  the  living  remnant  of  the 
Lords's  people,  who  are  thankful  He  still  continues 
thus  to  visit.  Our  worthy  friend  M.  R.  seems  to  have 
brightened  through  her  recent  afflictions,  as  if  she 
had  fully  experienced  passing  through  the  fining-pot 
for  the  silver,  and  furnace  for  the  gold, and  had  come 
out  pure.  We  had  almost  lost  hope  of  seeing  that 
great  good  man,  Samuel  Neale,  and  his  armour- 


JOHN    CONRAN.  61 

bearer,  but  it  revives  a  little  through  thy  hint  con- 
cerning them.  I  love  thy  companions  so  well  as 
to  desire  every  help  and  comfort  for  them  consis- 
tent with  the  Master's  will.  My  dear  companion 
and  sister  in  the  new  relationship,  C.  H.,  and  I, 
have  been  in  some  degree  like  bone  of  one  bone, 
from  our  youth  up,  and  I  have  often  been  more 
gratified  in  her  enlargement  in  spiritual  gifts  than 
my  own,  and  our  love  and  near  unity,  I  believe, 
will  never  here  have  an  end. 

I  have  not  time  for  enlargement,  such  as  I  have, 
and  the  best  I  have,  I  give  thee,  which  I  could  wish 
better,  but  as  thou  art  now  at  school,  and  day  unto 
day  utters  speech,  and  nights  teach  knowledge,  and 
not  only  taught  by  the  Master,  but  constantly  under 
the  eye  and  nurture  of  His  servants,  (thy  acknow- 
ledged mothers),  though  I  am  apt  enough  to  teach, 
I  hope  to  know  my  place  better  than  to  intermeddle, 
for  if  I  had  the  true  oil  and  poured  it  forth,  it  might 
justly  be  queried,  "  Why  was  this  waste  made  ?"  I 
was  glad  of  thy  hint  concerning  James  Christy, 
though  I  am  far  from  thinking  I  merit  the  name  of 
mother  to  so  honourable  a  son ;  my  sentiments 
concur  with  thy  pertinent  remark,  which  felt  to  re- 
vive strength,  to  give  them  a  little  hint  or  two  of 
what  had  long  laid  upon  my  mind.  I  know  not 
what  can  excuse  my  great  enlargement,  after  a 
pretended  conclusion  (contrary  to  the  advices),  but 


62  THE     LITE     OF 

that  the  worldly  spirit  [alluding  to  an  order  she 
gave  J.  C.  for  Irish  linens,  fee]  -which  is  often  first, 
if  not  last,  with  many,  and  had  need  be  thought  of 
by  me,  never  came  into  my  mind  till  I  was  about  to 
finish  ;  however,  if  thou  hast  no  better,  and  art  still 
so  well  disposed  as  to  wish  a  subject  to  write  to  me 
upon,  I  have  furnished  thee  with  one,  perhaps  to 
my  own  profit  as  well  as  pleasure,  as  I  shall  be  glad 
to  hear  from  thee  at  any  time  and  on  any  occa- 
sion, being  with  the  salutation  of  love,  in  which 
my  husband  and  Henry  unite, 

Thy  affectionate  and  obliged  friend, 

Esther  Tuke. 

1781. — Second  Month  1st.  We  arrived  at  Dub- 
lin, before  and  since  which  I  have  been  under  a  con- 
siderable weight  of  exercise  of  spirit,  having  had  a 
view  of  visiting  the  families  of  this  meeting,  which 
at  times  brought  me  very  low.  and  I  got  very  much 
discouraged  in  looking  how  it  might  be  with  me 
when  I  got  home,  lest  I  might  meet  with  discourage- 
ment from  one  and  another  Friend  :  and  I  was  led 
through  the  appearances  that  were  presented  to  my 
view,  to  doubt  the  foundation  and  almost  the  whole 
of  my  proceedings  in  the  ministry,  which  cast  a 
great  damp  upon  my  spirit,  so  far  that  I  thought  I 
would  scarcely  again  venture  to  move  in  that  ser- 
vice, or  if  I  did,  that  my  way  might  be  so  blocked 


JOHN    CONRAN.  63 

up  as  to  shut  me  up  in  silence.     I  went  to  bed  [one 
night]  much  under  these  discouraging  reflections, 
but  in  the  morning  I  thought  a  language  livingly 
opened  in  my  mind  of  this  import,  "  To  do  that,  day 
by  day,  that  appeared  to  me  to  do,  and  not  to  be 
looking  too  far  forward  to  things  that  may  or  may 
not  happen ;"  this  dispersed  these  gloomy  clouds, 
and  my  spirit  was  engaged  in  the  thankful  acknow- 
ledgment to  the  Lord  for  this  His  merciful  relief 
from  the  discourager.     I  write  these  few  things 
that  I  may  remember  the  Lord's  gracious  dealings, 
and  that  I  may  be  mindful  not  to  be  considering 
what  men  may  say  of  me  or  concerning  me,  but 
be  watchful  and  mindful  after  the  work  and  busi- 
ness of  the  present  hour  and  day.     I  thought,  as 
I  lay  under  this  comfortable  feeling,  that  I  felt 
myself  in  a  good  degree  set  free  from  this  city, 
and  hope  I  shall  continue  so,  and  the  little  view  I 
had  of  getting  home  soon  seemed  to  open  before 
me  with  considerable  satisfaction.     I  took  a  last 
farewell  on  the  8th  of  Second  Month  of  my  very 
dear  and  much  respected  friends  and  .companions, 
in  whose  company  I  had  had  many  close  baptisms, 
also  many  comfortable  seasons  in  which  we  were 
favoured  to  drink  together  of  the  same  cup  of 
blessing  ;  it  was  a  time  of  painful  trial  to  my  feel- 
ings, through  which  I  was  mercifully  supported, 
and  could  say  on  my  return  home,  that  I  neither 


64  THE    LIFE    OF 

regretted  the  time  nor  the  expense  of  this  journey, 
"which  was  considerable.  I  was  favoured  to  reach 
home  safe,  and  to  find  all  things  generally  well, 
after  beins;  absent  about  eight  months  in  the  whole. 


JOHNCONRAN.  65 


CHAPTER.   III. 

1782.  ATTENDS  THE  YEARLY  MEETING  IN  LONDON 
— JOINS  ROBERT  VALENTINE  AND  JOHN  HALL 
IN  VISITING  LEINSTER  AND  MUNSTER  PROVINCES 
— HIS  MARRIAGE — VISIT  TO  THE  FAMILIES  OE 
BALLYHAGEN  AND  BALLINDERRY  MEETINGS. 

In  the  year  1782,  as  I  sat  in  the  Half-year's  Meet- 
ing for  business  at  Dublin,  I  felt  a  warm  impression 
on  my  mind  to  attend  the  ensuing  Yearly  Meeting 
in  London,  and  taking  the  advice  of  two  minister- 
ing Friends  of  our  province  they  encouraged  me  to 
give  up  to  it,  which  I  did,  and  was  well  satisfied 
with  going.  I  thought  the  settling  of  the  Book  of 
Extracts  brought  an  exercise  over  the  weighty  part 
of  the  meeting,  which  was  borne  down  for  some 
time,  by  some  light  and  frothy  speakers  ;  but  in  the 
end  Truth  was  in  dominion,  and  the  meeting  ended 
well,  and  I  may  say,  I  returned  with  a  sheaf  of 
peace  in  my  bosom. 

Soon  after  I  came  home  I  visited  most  of  the 

meetings  in  Leinster,  with  Thomas  Dobson  and 

John  Foster  ;  and  in  Tenth  Month  I  accompanied 

Robert  Valentine  from  Pennsylvania,  and  John 

5 


66  THE    LIFE    OF 

Hall  from  Cumberland,  in  their  visits  to  parts  of 
Leinster  and  Munster  provinces,  having  obtained 
a  certificate  for  that  purpose.  I  joined  them  at  the 
Province  Meeting  at  Mountrath,  Tenth  Month 
12th  and  13th,  where  that  doctrine  was  declared, 
that  the  parents  had  eaten  sour  grapes,  and  the 
children's  teeth  were  set  on  edge.  The  fore  part  of 
the  meeting  next  day  was  cloudy,  but  there  was  a 
door  of  utterance  afforded,  and  I  hope  a  door  of  en- 
trance to  some  of  the  children.  In  a  select  oppor- 
tunity with  the  particular  meeting,  I  had  to  remind 
them  of  the  state  of  Israel  when  Balaam  was  hired 
to  curse  them — they  were  dwelling  in  their  tents — 
no  divination  could  prevail  against  them  ;  but  that 
now  Israel  fled  before  their  enemies,  because  some 
had  coveted  a  wedge  of  gold  and  the  Babylonish 
garment,  and  that  they  were  found  in  the  tent. 

16th. — Meeting  at  Athy :  here  I  experienced  a 
deep  baptizing  season  in  poverty  and  silence,  in 
which  I  received  great  instruction  in  reverence  of 
spirit.  Godliness  is  indeed  a  very  great  mystery, 
which  is  to  be  known  only  by  that  revealing  power 
in  the  heart.  My  dear  friend,  R.  Valentine  was 
well  concerned  here. 

11th. — Meeting  at  Ballitore  :  I  felt  that  way 
which  the  apostle  called  a  more  excellent  way 
opened  in  my  mind,  and  had  to  recommend  it  to 
Friends  as  that  which  recommends  all  our  workato 


JOHN    CONRAN.  67 

Divine  acceptance  ;  I  was  followed  by  R.  V.  in  a 
lively  testimony  with  similar  remarks — it  was  a 
time  of  some  favour.  Since  I  left  my  habitation 
my  way  in  religious  meetings  has  been,  I  have 
thought,  much  in  the  cloud ;  nevertheless,  through 
unmerited  regard,  I  have  been  favoured  to  be  pretty 
closely  baptized  into  the  states  of  the  meetings,  and 
sometimes  enabled  through  deep  wading  and  poverty 
to  express  a  little  of  my  concern,  in  that  manner 
which  is  as  foolishness  with  weak  unenlightened 
man,  yet  to  a  faithful  remnant  is  found  to  be  in  the 
wisdom  of  God,  and  by  the  power  of  God  subjecting 
to  Himself  that  in  us  which  would  desire  to  reign. 
May  I  be  reverently  thankful  for  this  favour  also, 
of  seeing  myself  in  this  true  light,  that  without 
His  holy  horn  of  power  I  could  do  nothing  to  His 
praise  or  my  peace.  I  am  also  favoured  with  the 
evidence  of  peace  in  these  mortifying  labours. 

20th. — Meeting  at  Kilconner  :  a  low  time,  yet 
through  Divine  favour  ability  was  given  to  set  the 
testimony  of  Truth  over  wrong  things.  After  dinner 
at  a  Friend's  house  we  had  a  pretty  open  opportu- 
nity, in  which  I  was  concerned  to  show  the  subtle 
workings  of  our  great  enemy,  in  the  mystery  of  ini- 
quity, leading  the  children  of  men  captives  at  his 
will,  when  they  are  not  found  walking  in  that  light 
in  which  only  he  can  be  discovered ;  in  some  appear- 
ing as  the  king  of  the  locusts  ascending  from  the 


68  THE    LIFE    OF 

bottomless  pit,  and  in  the  smoke  thereof  clouding 
the  understanding,  so  as  to  put  light  for  darkness 
and  darkness  for  light ;  raising  up  the  reasoning 
part  in  others  so  as  to  doubt  of,  and  reason  upon 
every  thing  Divine  and  human,  which  workings  no 
eje  can  see  or  experience,  but  that  which  has  been 
anointed  with  the  eye-salve  of  God's  kingdom. 

22c?. — Meeting  at  Ross  :  the  forepart  was  low, 
but  through  Divine  favour  a  little  light  sprang  up, 
and  I  had  to  express,  that  the  children  who  are 
born  from  above,  of  the  incorruptible  seed  of  light 
and  life,  in  this  day  may  be  compared  to  the  cot- 
tage in  the  vineyard,  and  to  the  besieged  city — 
that  there  are  still  to  be  found  one  here  and  an- 
other there,  who  are  measurably  engaged  to  stand 
for  [the  Lord's]  cause,  and  appear  as  lights  in  a 
dark  and  ignorant  world- — and  that  I  had  to  be- 
lieve the  candle  was  lighted  here  and  placed  on 
the  candle-stick,  to  show  light  to  the  house  and  to 
those  among  whom  their  lots  were  cast,  and  ex- 
horted that  it  should  not  be  hid  under  a  bed  of 
ease,  or  a  bushel,  but  to  let  their  lights  so  shine 
before  men,  that  their  lives  and  good  works  might 
bring  glory  to  their  Father  in  heaven. 

[From  hence  he  wrote  the  following  letter  to  his 
friend  Louisa  Strangman,  who  also  received  soon 
after  a  valuable  communication  from  S.  Grubb.] 


john  conean.  69 

Prom  John  Conran  to  Louisa  Strangman. 
Ross,  Eleventh  Month  25th,  1782. 

Hoping  a  few  lines  will  not  prove  displeasing 
to  my  dear  Lucy,  to  hear  of  our  safe  arrival  here, 
that  near  and  endeared  love  which  I  feel  towards 
thee,  leads  me  thus  to  communicate  a  little  with 
thee.  i 

We  came  here  last  night  in  company  with  our 
dear  friend  Anne  Elly,  &c,  in  whose  company  at 
Kilknock,  the  evening  before,  we  were  favoured 
together  with  a  measure  of  the  owning  of  Divine 
regard,  opening  in  suitable  and  tender  counsel  to 
the  states  (I  believe)  of  the  youth  present,  testify- 
ing to  them  how  precious  the  visitation  of  Heaven 
was  to  some,  who,  being  favoured  to  find  that  pearl 
of  great  price,  sold  all  that  they  had  formerly  a  life 
in,  and  thereby  purchased  it, — recommending  them 
to  buy  the  Truth  also,  and  sell  it  not,  and  that  wis- 
dom, instruction,  and  understanding  that  flows  from 
the  living  Word  of  God  in  their  own  hearts, — giving 
up  to  the  fire  that  which  is  for  the  fire,  and  to  the 
sword  that  which  is  for  the  sword,  &c.  It  was  well, 
I  believe,  that  we  were  there ;  the  Father  of  His 
family  I  hope  was  felt  amongst  us,  to  the  help  of 
some  present,  who  might  be  ready  to  faint,  after 
fasting  for  so  long  a  season,  sitting  in  our  solemn 
assemblies,  oftentimes  as  in  the  valley  of  Achor  and 
shadow  of  death.     But  as  we  are  concerned  to  be 


70  THE    LIFE     OF 

faithful  unto  this  death,  He  will  arise  in  His  own 
time  for  our  assistance,  and  when  He  comes  His 
reward  is  surely  with  Him,  and  His  appearing  is  at 
times  like  the  lightning  from  the  east,  unexpectedly 
coming  into  His  temple,  where  all  things  should 
be  ready,  clean  and  garnished,  and  we  found  wait- 
ing, as  faithful  servants,  not  knowing  the  hour  in 
which  their  Lord  cometh. 

My  mind  has  seemed  to  me  at  seasons,  for  some 
time  past,  to  be  under  a  degree  of  preparation  for 
this  journey  into  Munster, — a  state  of  circumspec- 
tion and  faithful  watchfulness,  to  the  holy  Head  of 
our  most  holy  profession  seems  to  be  laid  before 
me,  and  to  endeavour  after  faithfulness  to  His 
manifestations,  that  I  may  receive  a  foretaste  of 
that  crown  of  peace  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  the 
fulness  of  which  is  to  be  experienced  eternally  in 
the  heavens.  I  think  I  feel  a  state  in  myself,  under 
this  preparation,  of  endeared  love  towards  the 
Friends  of  this  province,  which  I  believe  flows  from 
the  Fountain  of  love,  tendering  and  breaking  my 
spirit,  to  my  comfort  and  consolation. 

Farewell  my  much  loved  friend,  and  I  humbly 
hope  to  be  thy  partner  and  sharer  in  that  holy  life 
which  never  is  to  have  an  end,  and  to  be  preserved 
in  that  station,  through  Divine  favour,  in  all  the 
trials  of  this  life.    My  dear  love  to  thy  mother,  kc. 

John  Coxrax. 


john  gone  an.  71 

From  Sarah  Grubb  to  Louisa  Strangman. 
Anner  Mills,  First  Month  18th,  1783. 

My  Dear  Friend, 

Thy  acceptable  letter  of  the  4th  instant  reached 
me  in  due  course.  As  I  felt  some  of  thy  painful 
sensations,  [alluding  to  her  prospect  of  marriage] 
so  I  could  likewise  rejoice  with  thee  in  the  preva- 
lence of  that  secret  but  all-powerful  voice,  which  in 
seasons  of  our  greatest  besetment,  when  we  prove 
that  all  our  temporal  as  well  as  spiritual  enjoyments 
depend  upon  the  Sanctifier  thereof,  interposes  for 
our  help,  and  commands  the  waves  that  they  be 
still.  Every  little  experience  of  this  sort  ought  to 
strengthen  our  faith,  and  add  to  our  patience  in 
times  of  trial,  knowing  that  at  this  word  the  winds 
and  seas  obey ;  better  is  it  for  us  that  it  is  not  ex- 
tended in  our  time,  nor  governed  by  our  will,  for 
that  would  leave  us  destitute  of  means  whereby  our 
spiritual  faculties  could  be  exercised  and  prepared 
for  spiritual  services,  for  ourselves  or  in  the  church 
militant  on  earth  ;  and  did  we  find  it  permitted  in 
the  Divine  law  that  our  wills  and  inclinations  might 
preside  over  our  religious  impressions,  how  short 
would  their  reign  be,  and  how  little  certainty  should 
we  find  in  their  fluctuations.  Better,  far  better  is 
it  for  us  to  go  under  the  weight  of  the  cross,  feel- 
ing its  substantial  operations  on  our  minds  by  cru- 


72  THE    LIFE    OF 

eifying  us  to  our  own  carnal  wisdom,  and  that  unto 
us ;  that  so  an  immovable  kingdom  may  be  estab- 
lished in  righteousness  in  us,  and,  from  an  increas- 
ing pure,  holy  attachment  to  that  Arm  which  brings 
deliverance,  we  may  seek  to  have  our  lives  sup- 
ported and  conducted  by  the  precious  gift  of  faith, 
finding  it  to  be  our  meat  and  our  drink  to  do  the 
will  of  our  heavenly  Father.  The  comfortable  aspi- 
ration of  thy  mind  the  night  before  thou  wrote  me 
seems  a  seal  to  the  belief  that  thy  prospect  is  a 
right  one. 

Such  are  greatly  wanted  as  will  firmly  stand  in 
the  life  and  authority  of  Truth,  and  lift  up  the  stan- 
dard thereof  to  the  indifferent  unwashed  professors 
in  this  day,  who  have  the  form  of  godliness,  but 
want  the  efficacy  and  wholesome  fruits  of  the  power. 
I  am  convinced,  however,  that  they  who  stand  and 
are  enough  engaged  faithfully  to  keep  their  ranks, 
must  suffer  persecution  and  be  lightly  esteemed  of 
many  for  the  Truth's  sake, — not  a  persecution  like 
that  which  befel  our  predecessors  in  the  rising  of 
the  purity  of  the  gospel  day,  when  their  bodies  were 
imprisoned  and  despised,  and  the  Spirit  of  their 
holy  Head  triumphed  over  death,  hell,  and  the 
grave;  but  this  day  of  trial,  if  I  have  any  sense  of 
it,  is  a  still  more  evil  day  and  bitter,  because  the 
seed  of  the  kingdom  is  under  oppression,  and  few 
are  grieved  for  its  affliction.    Many  are  dwelling  at 


JOHNCONEAN.  73 

ease  in  their  ceiled  houses,  are  consoling  themselves 
with  what  they  find  there,  thinking  how  much  safer 
it  is  to  keepin  this  habitation  than  to  venture  them- 
selves into  the  battle  of  a  despised  cause  in  these 
perilous  times — others  who  have  been  appointed 
and  armed  for  the  Lamb's  war  have  flinched  when 
they  were  called  to  stand  in  the  front,  for  fear  of 
some  personal  disadvantage, — and  there  are  those 
who  have  lost  favour  and  strength,  by  too  boldly  and 
precipitately  engaging  in  battle  before  their  armour 
was  prepared,  their  earthen  pitchers  broken,  and  by 
the  sound  of  the  trumpet  they  were  commissioned 
to.  cry, — "  the  sword  of  the  Lord  and  of  Gideon." 
•From  a  transient  survey  of  the  various  openings 
to  error,  and  perceiving  that  there  is  but  one  way 
and  one  means  to  stand  in  that  kingdom  which  is 
not  of  this  world,  many  discouragements  arise,  and 
sometimes  a  language  that  "  one  day  I  shall  fall  by 
the  hand  of  the  enemy."  And  yet  I  may  acknow- 
ledge, that  in  some  seasons  of  trial  which  I  have 
experienced  of  late,  exceeding  and  different  to  what 
I  ever  before  knew,  I  have  been  secretly  strength- 
ened by  the  belief,  that  as  we  suffer  ourselves  to  be 
brought  to  the  balance  of  the  sanctuary,  and  stand 
open  to  every  manifestation  we  may  find  there,  even 
when  it  requires  us  to  be  melted  down  again  in  order 
to  add  to  our  weight,  that  though  the  enemy  may 
beset  and  boldly  vaunt  against  us,  pouring  as  it 


74  THE    LIFE    OF 

were  his  floods  out  of  his  mouth,  he  will  never  be 
able  to  pluck  us  out  of  the  Divine  hand,  but  a  hook 
will  be  put  in  his  jaws,  and  deliverance  wrought 
for  the  pure  seed.  As  it  is  only  by  our  being  led 
down  in  the  deeps,  purified  there,  established  there, 
and  there  seeing  the  wonderful  mystery  of  godli- 
ness, that  we  shall  be  able  to  stand  the  fiery  darts 
of  the  wicked,  and  after  having  done  all  to  stand 
with  garments  unpolluted,  hands  washed  in  inno- 
cency,  and  hearts  that  have  access  to  the  altar  of 
God, — let  us  not  be  afraid,  beloved  friend,  but 
trust  and  humbly  confide  in  Him  who  can  teach 
our  hands  to  w  ar  and  our  fingers  to  fight,  and  will, 
as  we  are  faithful  to  Him,  shield  us  under  every 
assault,  from  within  or  from  without. 

It  is  very  unexpected  to  me  that  I  have  written 
thus  ;  I  had  no  view  of  it  when  I  took  up  my  pen, 
nor  has  my  mind  been  disposed  of  late  to  com- 
municate, but  I  write  what  occurs,  without  re- 
straint, feeling  that  love  in  which  there  is  free- 
dom.  1  feel  nearly  and  dearly  to  love  thee,  and 

remain  therein  with  E.  G.'s  and  sister  Sally 
(John's)  love,  thy  poor  but  affectionate, 

S.  Grubb. 

In  this  visit  to  the  county  of  Wexford,  I  believe 
I  was,  according  to  my  small  measure,  baptized  into 
the  states  of  the  people,  a'nd  made  to  sit  where  they 


JOHNCONBAN.  75 

sat ;  from  these  feelings  I  may  say,  that  the  life  of 
religion  is  low  in  this  quarter,  many  of  the  aged 
and  middle-aged  having  buried  their  talents  in  the 
earth,  and  the  Divine  Seed  seems  to  be  pressed  as 
a  cart  is  pressed  under  sheaves,  to  their  own  great 
loss.  Yet  I  apprehended  that  there  was  a  tender 
visitation  of  Divine  love  towards  the  beloved  youth, 
some  of  whom  were  looking  to  the  elders  to  ask 
bread,  and  found  few,  very  few,  to  break  it  unto 
them ;  the  Great  Shepherd  of  Israel  will,  I  believe, 
in  His  own  time  arise  for  the  help  of  these,  and 
bring  them  forward  into  use  and  service  if  they 
prove  faithful  in  the  day  of  small  things.  Though 
my  way  herein  was  in  much  strippedness,  in  which 
I  had  to  go  deeper  than  heretofore,  yet  my  ex- 
perience was  increased,  and  I  was  made  willing  to 
be  where  the  seed  was,  in  a  state  of  suffering  in 
many  places. 

29th. — At  Ballicane  we  had  a  very  heavy,  dull 
meeting :  it  felt  to  me  that  many  were  buried  in 
the  earth,  they  knew  not  how  to  dig,  and  to  beg 
they  were  ashamed :  they  bore  the  appearance  of 
the  Lord's  people,  but  their  hearts  seemed  to  be 
far  from  Him.  I  had  to  minister  here  in  great 
poverty  and  weakness,  and  was  favoured  with  peace. 

Eleventh  Month  6th. — The  National  Meeting  at 
Dublin  concluded.  The  several  sittings  of  this 
meeting  were  much  clouded,  too  many  not  suffi- 


76  THE    LIFE    OF 

ciently  concerned  to  wrestle  for  the  blessing,  wait- 
ing in  a  careless,  lukewarm  and  unconcerned  situa- 
tion, like  the  multitude  formerly  for  the  loaves  and 
fishes  to  be  handed  to  the  servants  and  so  to  them, 
instead  of  labouring  for  themselves  to  be  fed  imme- 
diately by  the  Heavenly  Hand.  There  were  many 
servants  present  who  appeared  exercised  for  restor- 
ing ancient  beauty  in  the  church  ;  in  the  meeting 
for  business,  R.  Valentine  was  well  and  zealously 
engaged  on  that  subject.  I  thought  the  business 
was  conducted  in  too  formal  a  way,  barely  reading 
and  answering  the  queries,  with  little  observation 
on  the  represented  state  of  the  body.  I  think  I 
never  saw  into  the  state  of  the  Society  so  clearly  as 
of  late,  and  that  unless  our  holy  Head  is  pleased  to 
arise  and  qualify  some  suitable  well-concerned 
members  in  the  church,  the  blessed  cause  of  Truth 
will  suffer  amongst  us ;  so  many  are  closely  occu- 
pied in  building  up  their  own  houses,  whilst  the 
Lord's  house  is  I  fear  in  many  places  left  desolate. 
10th. — Very  hard  labour  at  Edenderry  meeting, 
a  deep  covering  of  the  earth  rendering  the  precious 
seed  too  much  unfruitful  among  many  of  the  pro- 
fessors. In  an  opportunity  after  dinner,  the  state 
of  the  elders  in  the  breaking  forth  of  this  Gospel- 
day  was  set  forth,  (some  of  whose  descendants  were 
present,)  how  they  were  concerned  above  all  things 
to  do  their  heavenly  Father's  will,  and  that  they 


JOHNCONRAN.  77 

were  made  bright,  and  noble,  and  valiant  for  His 
cause  on  earth,  by  keeping  deep  in  their  dwelling, 
and  near  the  heavenly  Spring ;  they  were  men  to 
be  wondered  at  by  the  people  amongst  whom  they 
dwelt,  and  from  the  fulness  of  their  experience  had 
at  times  to  bless  that  great  Name  who  liveth  for 
ever,  and  to  cry  Holy,  holy,  Lord  God  of  Sabaoth, 
the  heaven  and  earth  was  full  of  His  glory — that 
the  same  way  was  open  to  us,  if  we,  as  they,  were 
concerned  to  have  our  dwellings  where  no  divina- 
tion nor  enchantment  can  prevail. 

12th. — The  select  Monthly  Meeting  was  held 
this  morning  :  in  this  opportunity  my  exercise  was 
so  close  and  trying  that  I  secretly  cried,  "Lord, 
remember  David  and  all  his  troubles;"  my  mind 
wandered  up  and  down,  and  could  not  find  a  resting 
place,  which  was  a  great  grief  to  me.  R.  Valentine, 
after  a  considerable  time  in  silence,  described  the 
state  of  those  who  were  so  exercised  in  spirit  that 
they  could  not  do  any  thing  for  their  Master,  and 
so  forsaken  that  they  could  not  think  one  good 
thought — that  this  was  a  profitable  season,  purging 
and  purifying  the  vessel  in  the  laver  of  regenera- 
tion, so  as  to  fit  and  prepare  it  for  the  Master's  use, 
showing  us  to  ourselves,  and  what  we  are  without 
Him.  The  queries  were  answered,  and  R.  Valentine 
was  concerned  that  Friends  should  be  upright  in 
their  answers,  and  tell  the  state  of  things  as  they 


78  THE     LIFE     OF 

really  are.  I  felt  a  little  matter  on  my  mind,  what 
the  prophet  saw — the  Lord  standing  upon  a  wall 
made  by  a  plumb-line,  with  a  plumb-line  in  His 
hand — which  opened  before  me  as  the  wall  of  dis- 
cipline which  surrounded  us,  and  would  preserve 
us  from  the  corruptions  in  the  world  and  ourselves 
— that  this  discipline  was  founded  in  the  wisdom 
of  Truth — that  those  who  stood  on  the  wall  should 
build  with  the  plumb-line  of  truth  and  righteous- 
ness in  their  hands,  and  that  the  order  of  Truth 
and  the  Gospel  led  us  to  confess  ourselves  one  to 
another  honestly  and  uprightly,  which  might  open 
in  concerned  minds  a  word  of  counsel  and  advice 
for  our  help  and  recovery. 

ISth. — Monthly  Meeting  at  Edenderry,  a  hard 
and  laborious  time — a  dark  and  heavy  cloud  seemed 
to  surround  us ;  Robert  Valentine  and  John  Hall 
appeared  with  difficulty,  there  seemed  little  en- 
trance, or  life  raised,  in  the  meeting;  I  thought  to 
carry  away  my  burden,  but  fearing  to  withhold, 
stood  up  in  fear  and  great  weakness,  with  the  re- 
membrance of  Israel  formerly,  when  the  Divine 
presence  so  filled  the  temple,  that  there  was  scarce 
room  for  the  priests  to  minister ;  that  under  this 
present  Gospel  dispensation,  a  like  state  was  ex- 
perienced, when  the  priests  and  people  were  so 
Divinely  refreshed  in  their  silent  meetings  for  wor- 
ship that  there  was  an  unwillingness  to  enter  in 


JOHNCONRAN.  T9 

and  minister,but  they  sat  each  of  them  refreshed  and 
satisfied,  as  under  their  own  vine  and  fig-tree,  where 
none  could  make  them  afraid,  [and  I  queried  how 
Friends  had]  felt  that  day  ?  [for  that  I  could  testify] 
for  myself  that  I  had  been  baptized  in  the  cloud, 
into  death  and  darkness,  and  that  sin  wTas  the  parti- 
tion-wall which  separated,  &c.  The  men's  meeting 
was  favoured :  R.Valentine  dropped  several  weighty 
suitable  remarks ;  he  is  a  zealous  Friend  in  disci- 
pline. I  have  renewed  cause  for  thankfulness,  that 
I  feel  the  Lord  to  be  my  strength  in  weakness, 
riches  in  poverty,  and  my  all  in  every  time  of  need. 
I  have  had  trying  seasons  to  pass  through  [of  late], 
more  so  I  think  than  I  ever  experienced  since  my 
mouth  was  first  opened  in  a  public  testimony  for 
the  Truth,  having  often  to  go  down  into  Jordan  and 
to  stand  there  with  somewThat  of  the  weight  of  the 
Ark  on  my  shoulder,  and  wait  for  the  passing  over 
of  the  people.  It  was  a  comfort  and  rejoicing  to 
me,  to  find  myself  dipped  into  the  same  states  that 
my  companions  were,  and  to  have  sometimes  like 
expressions  living  in  my  heart ;  this  helped,  through 
Divine  favour,  to  strengthen  and  confirm  me  in  that 
which  I  hope  and  believe  is  the  way  of  well-doing. 
29th. — Week-day  meeting  at  Waterford :  I  have 
experienced  a  trying  state  of  poverty  mostly  since 
I  came  here,  and  in  this  meeting,  which  I  believe 
I  was  the  cause  of  bringing  on,  by  refusing  to 


80  THE    LIFE    OF 

appear  in  a  state  of  weakness  the  day  before  in  a 
Friend's  family ;  yet  gracious  regard  was  extended 
to  me  this  evening,  in  a  little  opening  in  this 
family,  after  which  I  thought  I  had  to  see  that 
"  there  is  that  scattereth  and  yet  increaseth,  and 
there  is  that  withholdeth  more  than  is  meet  but  it 
tendeth  to  poverty/ ' 

Twelfth  Month  8th. — Meetings  at  Limerick ;  my 
companions  were  concerned  in  testimony  in  both 
meetings,  it  was  my  lot  to  sit  in  poverty  and 
silence,  life  did  not  feel  to  me  to  be  in  dominion. 
I  fear  this  world  and  its  pursuits  stands  as  a  par- 
tition-wall between  many  and  their  soul's  happi- 
ness ;  oh !  the  desolations  it  brings  upon  those 
who  set  out  well,  and  run  well  for  a  season,  but 
Demas-like,  forsake  the  God  that  made  them,  for 
the  glory  and  vanity  of  this  present  world!  Yet 
there  are  some  here  I  trust,  who  have  in  this  the 
day  of  their  youth  chosen  the  Lord  for  their  por- 
tion, and  I  believe  He  is  at  work  by  His  power  in 
their  hearts,  to  draw  them  near  to  Himself,  that 
they  may  become  a  people  to  His  praise  and  glory. 
With  these  my  spirit  was  nearly  united,  and  in  the 
fresh  feelings  of  that  love  which  flowed  in  my  heart 
towards  them,  I  was  renewedly  engaged  to  suppli- 
cate the  Father  of  mercies  secretly  on  their  account, 
that  He  would  in  His  tender  mercy  and  gracious 
regard  preserve  them  in  His  holy  life  and  fear,  that 


JOHN    CONRAD.  81 

through  Him  they  might  bring  forth  fruits  to  His 
praise  and  glory. 

15th. — [After  speaking  of  several  meetings,  and 
opportunities  at  Cork,  he  says]  in  all  of  these  my 
covering  was  poverty,  strippedness,  and  silence : 
under  this  dispensation  I  grew  uneasy  and  restless, 
which  I  believe  increased  it,  till  Gracious  Conde- 
scension was  pleased  to  show  me  that  a  quiet 
habitation  was  the  safest  and  best  dwelling,  and 
here  I  was  enabled  at  this  time  to  seek  for  and  find 
rest  to  my  wearied  spirit. 

Yith. — As  we  passed  along  in  this  city,  I  have 
felt  my  mind  drawn  in  dear  love  to  Friends  here, 
and  have  been  enabled  in  some  families,  through 
Divine  favour  and  ability,  to  express  some  things  to 
my  own  peace,  and  I  trust  and  hope  to  the  edifica- 
tion one  of  another  ;  this  is  renewed  cause  of 
thankfulness,  when  I  remember  what  I  had  been, 
and  my  present  state  of  weakness,  how  unworthy 
I  am  to  be  made  of  any,  or  the  least,  use  in  my 
Lord's  family.  Let  His  own  works  praise  Him, 
but  unto  me  belongs  shame  and  confusion  of  face, 
and  His  mercies,  they  endure  to  His  unworthy 
creature  to  this  day.     Amen — so  be  it ! 

24:th. — Cork  week-day  meeting.     My  stay  here 

was  about  twelve  days,  in  much  weakness  and  in 

much  fear ;  a  crumb  from  the  heavenly  table  was  at 

times  mercifully  afforded,  which  helped  to  sustain 

6 


82  THE    LIFE    OP 

me  when  I  appeared  ready  to  perish.  I  think  they 
proved  profitable  seasons,  teaching  me  to  suffer 
hunger  and  thirst,  and  therewith  to  be  content,  and 
bringing  me  to  know  in  my  own  experience,  naked- 
ness, and  who  it  was  that  should  clothe  me  ;  so 
that  I  then  could  render  praises  and  thanksgivings 
to  Him  to  whom  they  are  due. 

We  left  our  dear  friend  R.  V.  here,  to  recruit 
under  the  hospitable  roof  of  our  kind  friends 
Samuel  Neale  and  wife,  and  set  out  for  Youghal, 
Clonmel,  Mountmellick,  and  the  Province  Meeting 
at  Castle  Dermot  on  the  4th  of  First  Month,  1783. 
In  the  meeting  on  First-day  we  sat  near  two  hours 
in  a  painful  silence,  when  I  was  favoured  with  a 
little  strength  to  express  my  sense  of  the  meeting, 
WThich  I  compared  to  a  spring  shut  up,  a  fountain 
sealed — that  there  seemed  to  be  little  of  the  flowing 
of  that  river  to  be  felt  amongst  us,  the  streams 
whereof  make  glad  the  whole  heritage  of  God — 
that  the  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye,  if  it  be 
single  the  whole  body  is  full  of  light;  but  if  it 
be  evil,  the  whole  body  is  full  of  darkness — that 
it  is  for  want  of  our  eye  being  single  enough  unto 
Him,^vho  is  the  Light  and  Life  of  men,  that  we  are 
thus  allowed  to  sit  as  in  the  region  and  shadow  of 
death,  having  our  eye  like  the  eye  of  the  fool,  out 
after  the  perishing  things  of  this  world,  and  wan- 
dering in  the  darkness  of  it :  and  therefore  we  come 


'JOHN    CONRAN.  83 

to  our  religious  meetings  in  this  dark  state,  sit  in  it, 
and  bring  it  over  our  assemblies,  and  go  away,  like 
the  door  upon  its  hinges,  moving  backwards  and  for- 
wards, and  never  coming  nearer.  Afterwards  dear 
Mary  Eidgway  stood  up,  and  expressed  a  like  sense 
of  the  meeting  :  it  was  a  time  of  brokenness  and 
contrition  to  my  spirit.  This  meeting  I  thought, 
was  a  time  of  instruction  even  to  the  unlearned, 
who  might  see  and  feel  that  the  ministers  of  them- 
selves could  do  nothing ;  nevertheless,  through 
Divine  regard  being  extended,  we  were  latterly 
favoured  together,  to  the  comfort  and  refreshment 
I  hope  of  many  truly  baptized  ones  present. 

7th. — Week-day  meeting  in  Dublin. — I  have  now 
concluded  this  visit,  and  though  my  way  has  been 
much  in  the  deeps,  often  baptized  for  the  dead,  dry 
and  formal  professors  amongst  us,  the  lukewarm^ 
and  indifferent,  the  earthly-minded,  who  bring  death 
and  darkness  to  our  assemblies, — and  have  had  to  sit 
as  the  people  sit,  and  to  go  down  and  visit  the  pre- 
cious seed  of  the  kingdom,  which  is  in  bondage  in 
the  hearts  of  the  people — though  these  were  very 
trying,  proving  seasons,  yet  they  were  made  profit- 
able, purifying  times,  having,  I  believe,  to  wade  and 
go  deeper  thanheretofore  to  reach  to  that  life  which 
is  hid  with  Christ  in  God.  My  painful  travail  in 
spirit  was  not  in  vain,  for  the  wrestling  seed  was 
at  times  made  to  prevail,  and  the  living  spring 


84  THE    LIFE    OF 

to  arise,  to  the  comfort  and  refreshment  of  the 
truly  hungry  and  baptized  spirits ;  this  is  an  en- 
couragement to  persevere  and  wrestle  till  the  day 
dawns  and  the  shadows  flee  away.  There  seems  to 
be  too  general  a  declension  among  those  who  should 
be  of  the  fore-rank  of  the  people,  who,  with  the 
riches  of  this  world  and  the  anxious  love  of  it,  have 
let  in  a  spirit  of  ease  and  indifferency  as  to  those 
things  which  alone  make  for  true  peace.  Yet  I 
believe  there  are  up  and  down  a  few  substantial 
living  members  who  love  the  Truth,  are  concerned 
for  the  promotion  of  it  in  the  earth,  and  I  hope  are 
under  a  godly  concern  on  their  own  accounts  to 
keep  their  habitations  in  it,  and  their  garments  un- 
spotted from  the  world.  May  these  be  increased, 
and  experience  a  growth  from  one  degree  of  strength 
unto  another,  that  Zion  may  once  more  put  on  her 
beautiful  garments,  become  as  the  garden  enclosed, 
and  the  desire  and  beauty  of  all  nations.  There  are 
many  beautiful  and  blooming  youth  of  both  sexes 
in  many  parts  that  seem  to  be  under  the  lively  im- 
pressions of  the  heavenly  visitation ;  my  spirit  was 
at  times  nearly  united  to  some  of  these,  and  warm 
desires  were  begotten  in  my  heart  for  their  preser- 
vation. May  these  remember  their  Creator  in  the 
days  of  their  youth,  when  their  offering  will  be 
truly  of  a  sweet  savour,  and  as  sweet  smelling  in- 
cense to  their  God ;  for  this  end  has  He  in  His 


JOHNCONRAN.  85 

gracious  condescension  visited  them,  that  they 
should  be  redeemed  from  the  pollutions  that  are  in 
the  world,  and  that  by  giving  up  faithfully  in  this 
the  day  of  their  early  visitation,  and  dwelling  under 
the  turnings  of  His  holy  hand,  they  may  be  fitted, 
qualified,  and  so  become  vessels  of  honour  in  His 
house,  to  His  praise,  and  their  own  peace  and  con- 
solation. But  I  was  jealous  over  some  of  them, 
with  a  godly  jealousy,  lest  they  were  not  sufficiently 
sensible  of  the  blessings  bestowed  upon  them  ;  they 
felt  the  warmth  of  the  Sun  of  Righteousness  shining 
upon  them,  and  the  precious  unity  of  their  living 
brethren  and  sisters — they  were  enjoying  the  com- 
forts of  this  summer  season,  but  not  enough  at- 
tending on  the  work  in  themselves  to  which  they 
were  called — were  loitering  in  the  market-place, 
and  permitting  the  blessed  day  of  God's  visitation  to 
be  passing  by  [unimproved],  and  the  night  stealing 
upon  them  in  which  the  work  cannot  be  done.  To 
such  this  language  is  truly  applicable, — "Work 
while  it  is  called  to-day,  lest  darkness  come  upon 
you."  When  the  springs  of  love  and  dedication  to 
God  are  dried  up,  and  the  tenderness  of  spirit  lost 
in  the  cares  of  the  world,  they  lose  that  dignity  and 
true  nobility  which  this  precious  visitation  would 
have  crowned  them  with ;  instead  of  being  covered 
with  living  zeal  as  with  a  cloak,  and  being  made 
men  and  women  for  God,  and  testimony-bearers 


86  THE    LIFE    OF 

for  his  Truth,  they  become  dry  and  formal  profes- 
sors, and  not  receiving  their  daily  food  from  heaven 
which  only  can  keep  the  soul  alive  unto  God,  they 
live  upon  their  former  experiences  when  the  Lord's 
candle  shone  upon  them,  are  little  better  than 
burdens  to  the  living,  and  their  lives  are  without 
[the  true]  honour,  their  hearts  not  being  right  in 
the  sight  of  God.  May  such  as  these  dear  visited 
ones  prize  their  calling,  and  be  willing  to  open  to 
Him  who  has  mercifully  knocked  at  their  door, 
seeking  for  entrance,  that  He  may  sup  with  them 
and  they  with  Him — then  indeed  may  it  be  said, 
"  Salvation  is  come  to  that  house." 

My  beloved  friend,  Louisa  Strangman,  and  I  took 
each  other  in  marriage  on  the  9th  of  Fourth  Month, 
1783,  in  a  meeting  for  worship  in  Mountmellick, 
after  an  engagement  on  my  mind  for  her  of  about 
eight  years'  continuance,  which  time  had  many  deep 
and  trying  exercises  in  it,  the  prospect  at  times 
opening  with  clearness,  and  afterwards  closing 
and  shutting  the  door  of  hope.  I  was  favoured 
with  her  company  nearly  twenty-three  years,  much 
to  my  comfort  and  consolation.  When,  under  the 
counsels  of  Heavenly  wisdom,  and  in  the  Divine 
fear,  man  and  woman  are  united  together  and  be- 
come one  in  the  Lord,  baptized  together  and  drink- 
ing of  the  same  cup  that  their  Lord  and  Master 
drank  of,  being  of  one  heart  and  one  mind,  dedi- 


JOHN    CONRAN.  87 

cated  to  the  Lord's  service,  helping  one  another 
to  obey  His  holy  requirings  without  grudging — 
these  when  they  are  brought  together,  it  is  by  a 
way  they  know  not  of,  (neither  the  outward  eye 
nor  judgment  of  man  can  comprehend  it),  and 
walking  by  that  faith  which  is  the  evidence  of 
what  they  do  not  see  outwardly,  the  end  thereof 
is  peace. 

[Previous  to  his  marriage  he  received  the  follow- 
ing letter  from  T.  Greer  : — ] 

From  Thomas  Greer  to  John  Conran. 
Dungannon,  Third  Month  20th,  1783. 

Dear  Friend, 

I  have  repeatedly  turned  over  thy  request  to  be 
at  Mountmellick  next  Fourth-day  week,  but  do  not 
find  that  I  can  make  it  convenient  with  regard  to 
matters  of  duty,  which  I  see  no  way  of  putting  by. 
Do  not,  however,  thence  conclude  it  is  for  want  of 
affectionate  regard  either  to  thee  or  Louisa.  I  have 
long  loved  her  with  that  love  which  is  pure  and  un- 
mixed, and  it  would  I  think  be  a  pleasing  matter  to 
be  present  at  the  solemnization  of  your  marriage ; 
I  trust  you  will  be  favoured  with  the  company  of 
the  Master,  and  then  it  matters  not  how  few  disci- 
ples attend,  as  the  wine  will  doubtless  be  good  and 


88  THE    LIFE    OF 

accompanied  with  a  blessing,  although  it  may  be 
pronounced  in  silence. 

This  roll,  which  I  have  at  times  been  eating  of 
for  some  considerable  time  past,  begins  to  grow 
bitter  in  the  inner  parts;  I  have  pleaded  and 
pleaded  again  mine  unfitness,  and  have  turned  the 
fleece  upon  it  more  frequently  than  we  are  informed 
Gideon  did  upon  his  commission,  yet  find  no  release 
therefrom  ;  I  have  therefore  in  my  own  mind  given 
up  thereunto,  and  at  times  feel  a  wish  to  be  gone. 
I  have  looked  as  closely  as  I  am  capable  of,  as  to 
the  time  and  place  of  taking  shipping,  and  seem 
easiest  at  the  thoughts  of  stealing  away  through 
Scotland,  without  previous  sound  of  trumpet  or 
other  signal  of  important  embassy  ;  and  it  looks  as 
if  I  must  turn  out  all  alone,  like  another  scape-goat, 
bearing  my  own  burthen  of  infirmities,  as  well  as 
those  of  the  people  where  my  lot  may  be  cast :  but 
this  I  through  mercy  know,  that  He  who  sends 
forth  into  the  harvest  is  faithful,  and  will  neither 
beget  nor  bring  to  the  birth  without  giving  power 
to  bring  forth  ;  and  upon  this  arm  of  Almighty 
power  I  desire  that  my  trust  may  for  ever  be  for 
fresh  supplies  of  strength  and  wisdom. 

The  dispensation  we  are  under  is  a  glorious  one, 
but  the  time  and  season  appears  to  be  very  peril- 
ous— this  last  arises  from  the  present  state  of  the 
churches  ;  the  great  part  of  the  people  are  chil- 


JOHN    CONRAN.  89 

dren  of  tradition,  and  many  of  the  few  that  appear 
to  be  somewhat,  have  either  clothed  themselves  with 
an  outside  appearance,or  are  led  away  thereby,  inso- 
much that  RacheVs  voice  may  everywhere  be  heard, 
by  those  who  have  ears  to  hear  and  hearts  to  feel 
for  her.  But  what  will  unprofitable  bemoaning  avail? 
I  believe  it  to  be  the  mind  of  the  great  and  good 
Master  that  the  camp  should  be  searched  as  with 
fresh-lighted  candles,  that  every  false  covering  may 
be  seen,  and  every  covering  short  of  His  Spirit  be 
brought  to  judgment ;  may  He  in  mercy  to  His 
church  and  people  yet  fit  and  qualify  for  this  ser- 
vice, and  send  forth  fishers  to  fish,  and  hunters  to 
hunt  the  people  home  in  their  minds  to  that  Divine 
principle  of  saving  grace,  which  alone  can  bring 
salvation  to  their  houses,  and  give  them  to  see  in 
the  unerring  glass  of  Truth  the  deformity  of  pro- 
fession without  possession,  and  of  form  without 
power.  Then  would  the  language  of  lamentation 
cease,  and  the  poor  baptized  messengers'  sorrows 
would  be  turned  into  gladness  of  heart.  My  pen 
has  run  on  in  some  sort  unwittingly  into  some 
strokes  which  I  had  no  view  of  when  I  sat  down, 
but  I  seem  free  in  thus  communing  a  little  with 
thee,  and  I  may  add  that  of  late  it  is  rather  rare 
that  I  feel  an  openness  to  commune  so  with  any ; 
notwithstanding  my  thoughts  have  been  as  much 
(if  not  more)  engaged  about  these  things  as  in  any 


90  THE    LIFE    OF 

part  of  my  life  ;  but  it  has  been  my  lot  to  feel 
and  suffer  very  much  in  private,  having  been 
almost  cut  off  (in  my  own  apprehension)  from  the 
sympathy  of  others,  and  this  I  conceive  to  be  for 
some  good  purpose,  which  in  the  end  will  be  mani- 
fested, and  we  must  learn  to  wait  in  patience  for 
the  fulness  of  time  in  all  things. 

Our  men's  meeting  is  to  be  held  next  Fourth-day ; 
if  my  feelings  of  duty  continue  I  propose  then  lay- 
ing my  concern  before  that  meeting,  in  order  to  my 
obtaining  a  certificate  to  be  addressed  to  friends  of 
such  counties  in  Britain  as  it  may  concern.  Al- 
though I  think  I  feel  heavier  than  I  did  any  of  the 
former  four  times  I  have  been  engaged  in  visiting 
meetings  in  that  land,  I  do  not  see  the  extent  of  my 
intended  visit ;  but  see  enough,  and  clear  enough, 
to  draw  me  from  home,  and  feel  a  wish  to  take  a 
range  of  meetings  in  the  northern  counties  before 
the  Yearly  Meeting  comes  on,  and  then  feel  my  way 
and  follow  the  pointings  of  that  Wisdom  which  is 
profitable  and  best  able  to  direct  from  step  to  step 
therein.  At  the  same  time  I  fully  expect  my  faith 
will  be  proved  from  day  to  day,  as  I  pass  along  in 
the  arduous  warfare  ;  and  what  but  conflicts  can 
the  poor  messengers  expect  whilst  in  this  militant 
state  ?  I  am  certain  if  we  are  upon  the  right  foun- 
dation it  must  be  the  case.  I  therefore  look  for  my 
share  of  them ;  nor  should  we  grow  weary  of  suffer- 


JOHN    CON RAN.  91 

ing  with  the  Seed,  but  with  cheerful  resignation 
bear  our  respective  parts  of  what  may  remain  for 
us  to  fill  up  of  the  sufferings  of  our  holy  and  bles- 
sed Helper,  who  rejoices  in  beholding  the  patient 
resignation  of  His  tribulated  followers,  and  whose 
holy  Arm  is  underneath  to  support  and  preserve 
above  the  waters. 

Farewell :  I  feel  a  wish  for  thine  and  L.'s  pre- 
sent comfort  and  everlasting  welfare,  and  that  you 
may  be  enabled,  like  Zacharias  and  Elizabeth,  to 
walk  in  all  the  commandments  of  the  Lord  blame- 
less. My  dear  love  to  her,  and  accept  the  same 
thyself  from  thy  sincere  friend, 

Thomas  Greer. 

After  we  were  married  we  attended  the  Half- 
year's  Meeting  in  Dublin ;  and  in  the  Seventh 
Month  I  engaged  in  a  family  visit  in  Ballyhagen, 
and  had  the  company  of  two  valuable  elders.  The 
meeting  at  Ballyhagen  I  thought  a  very  low  time, 
and  once  or  twice  I  felt  as  if  I  should  be  altogether 
a  castaway  from  that  Divine  grace  which  had 
visited  me  :  yet,  through  the  arising  of  Divine  Life 
in  my  heart,  I  was  mercifully  enabled  to  go  forth  in 
a  testimony  to  God's  goodness,  acquainting  them 
how  discouraging  the  prospect  was  to  me  at  first,  to 
visit  a  people  that  was  peeled  and  scattered  amongst 
the  people  with  whom  they  dwelt — that  I  remem- 


92  THE    LIFE    OF 

bered  the  vision  which  the  holy  apostle  formerly 
had  of  the  sheet  which  was  let  down  from  heaven, 
knit  at  the  four  corners,  which  I  compared  to  their 
meeting  which  had  been  gathered  by  the  wisdom 
and  power  of  God,  and  knit  and  enclosed  by  the 
hedge  of  his  Holy  discipline ;  but  that  I  saw  it  was 
filled  with  unclean  beasts  and  the  creeping  things 
of  the  earth — that  I  was  very  unwilling  to  proceed, 
and  refused  to  go  as  long  as  I  dare ;  still  the  mar- 
vellous loving-kindness  of  Divine  mercy  continued 
to  call,  saying,  "  Arise,  Peter,  slay  and  eat" — slay 
those  things  with  the  sword  of  my  Spirit,  or  there 
is  no  eating  for  those  servants  who  do  not  obey  the 
command  of  their  Lord !  We  had  three  sittings 
with  near  a  hundred  who  were  not  in  unity,  wherein 
my  service  opened  beyond  my  expectation,  having 
to  feel  great  poverty  and  weakness,  yet  experienced 
Divine  mercy  extended  to  be  unto  me  mouth  and 
wisdom,  tongue  and  utterance,  to  show  this  class 
the  great  loss  they  have  sustained  by  going  out  of 
the  garden  enclosed,  and  thereby  losing  the 
heavenly  fellowship  of  Christ's  blessed  Spirit  who 
called  those  (by  His  Spirit),  that4had  their  spiritual 
dwellings  in  this  enclosure,  His  sister  and  spouse, 
&c.  In  our  proceeding  through  the  families,  the 
first  five  of  the  Quarterly  Meeting  queries  were 
generally  read  and  answered,  which  brought  forth 
some  suitable  and  close  remarks,  and  I  thought 
was  of  considerable  service. 


JOHN    CONRAN.  93 

There  appears  to  be  a  great  deficiency  in  the 
attendance  of  meetings,  and  ignorance  among  too 
many  of  the  principles  they  profess,  as  well  as  very 
great  rawness  in  religion.  They  seemed  to  receive 
the  word  of  exhortation  affectionately  and  patiently, 
and  I  thought  there  was  a  degree  of  fresh  visitation 
afforded  to  some,  if  they  will  on  their  parts  abide 
under  it.  As  I  passed  on  in  this  service,  I  thought 
it  one  of  the  most  useful  parts  of  our  religious  dis- 
cipline, when  suitably  performed,  waiting  in  the 
families  upon  the  opening  of  that  Divine  counsel 
which  is  profitable  for  all  things,  and  shows  to  them 
as  it  were  their  natural  face  in  a  glass ;  which,  after 
they  have  been  favoured  to  see,  too  many  go  away  and 
straightway  forget  what  manner  of  men  they  are. 
It  seemed  as  if  darkness  had  covered  the  earth,  and 
gross  darkness  the  hearts  of  this  high  professing 
people.  I  was  more  enlarged  in  this  visit  than  I 
had  been  before,  and  often  admired  how  I  was  some- 
times led  to  speak,  having  close  doctrine  to  drop  to 
the  lukewarm,  the  indifferent,  the  outside  professor, 
the  negligent,  and  those  who  forget  that  Hand  which 
made  them,  as  it  were,  days  without  number  ;  and 
had  in  gospel  love  to  call  to  such  as  were  resting  in 
a  name  to  live,  yet  were  dead  as  to  the  life  and  sub- 
stance of  true  religion,  to  come  home  to  that  true 
rest  which  is  prepared  for  the  righteous,  and  them 
only.     Upon  the  whole,  I  believe  the  service  was 


94  THE    LIFE    OF 

owned  at  times  by  the  Great  Master  of  our  assem- 
blies, who  was  pleased  to  help  us  with  a  little  help 
under  trying  painful  baptisms,  in  which  we  had  to 
visit  the  precious  holy  seed  of  life,  which  was  often- 
times to  be  found  in  a  state  of  bondage  and  oppres- 
sion. Yet  we  were  favoured  to  feel  the  Son  of 
peace  to  be  in  some  of  these  poor  dwellings,  and 
then  we  had  to  salute  that  house  in  peace.  I  was 
glad  I  was  there,  though  I  went  forth  very  much 
in  the  cross,  and  in  poverty,  having  very  seldom 
for  three  months  before  opened  my  mouth  in  public 
testimony.  But  it  is  well  for  that  servant  whom  his 
Master  finds  watching  when  he  cometh,  He  will 
make  him  ruler  over  His  household ;  and  it  must 
be  in  His  authority  we  rule  if  we  ever  are  of  any 
real  service  in  His  family.  I  was  favoured  to  re- 
turn with  a  sheaf,  and  had  to  look  back  and  believe 
that  I  had  left  nothing  undone  which  I  apprehended 
I  should  do  :  the  praise  is  to  that  holy  and  great 
Being  to  whom  the  work  belongs,  and  it  is  His 
works  only  which  can  praise  Him  !  Amen  ! 

Having  felt  a  concern  for  some  months  to  pay  a 
religious  visit  to  Friends'  families  in  Ballinderry 
meeting,  and  obtaining  the  approbation  of  our  meet- 
ing, and  my  dear  friend,  James  Christy,  the  elder, 
joining  me  in  it,  we  set  out  on  the  8th  of  the  Tenth 
Month,  1783,  and  in  the  course  of  our  visit  had  two 
meetings  with  between  forty  and  fifty  persons  not 


JOHN    CONRAN.  95 

in  membership.  We  had  some  very  painful  bap- 
tisms, some  of  the  most  stripping  times  I  had  met 
with  of  late,  among  dry  formalists  ;  but  we  were 
favoured  to  get  through  the  service  in  peace. 

In  this  year  of  my  marriage  I  had  thought  to  get 
leave  to  stay  at  home  and  attend  all  the  meetings  as 
they  fell  in  course,  which  I  think  we  always  did 
when  health  permitted,  for  my  dear  wife  was  as 
zealously  concerned,  if  not  more  so  than  I  was ; 
[but]  I  felt  an  engagement  on  my  mind  to  visit  the 
families  of  Friends  in  Lurgan  and  Moyallen  meet- 
ings, and  afterwards  those  of  Coothill  and  Oldcastle 
meetings,  which  I  proceeded  in,  accompanied  by  my 
friend,  James  Christy.  I  thought  this  visit  was 
favoured  with  a  degree  of  openness  towards  some 
young  people,  but  it  appeared  there  was  not  much 
help  to  be  expected  from  their  elders,  who  were  too 
much  engaged  in  their  worldly  concerns.  At  Old- 
castle there  was  more  order  and  regularity  pre- 
served ;  meetings  are  kept  up,  and  the  testimonies 
supported ;  nevertheless,  there  appears  to  be  too 
much  of  sitting  down  at  ease,  and  not  enough  of 
making  use  of  the  time  and  talent  to  the  praise  of 
Him  who  gave  it.  I  was  mercifully  favoured  to 
reach  my  own  habitation  with  the  evidence  of  peace 
in  my  bosom,  and  found  my  dear  wife  well,  who 
soon  after  gave  birth  to  a  son. 

I  had  no  more  engagements  from  home  during  the 


96  THE    LIFE    OF 

remainder  of  this  year,  but  attended  on  my  outward 
concerns,  (with  meetings  as  they  came  in  course,) 
for  as  Solomon  said,  "there  is  a  time  for  every  pur- 
pose under  heaven;5'  our  great  and  good  Master 
knows  what  things  we  stand  in  need  of,  and  leaves 
us  at  liberty  at  times,  with  his  blessing,  to  procure 
them  ;  as  the  apostle  declared  his  own  hands  had 
ministered  to  his  necessities. 

In  looking  over  some  memorandums  of  my  la- 
bours in  the  ministry,  I  must  acknowledge  I  have 
been  only  an  unprofitable  servant,  and  have  nothing 
to  trust  to  for  the  hope  of  a  blessed  immortality 
but  the  mercies  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  was 
the  Author,  and  I  humbly  trust  and  hope  will  be 
the  Finisher  of  my  faith. 

From  Christiana  Hustler  to  John  Cokbajt. 

Ayton,  Math  Month  18th,  1784. 

Dear  Friend, 

I  have  often  wished  to  salute  thee  and  thy  dear  L. 
by  a  few  lines,  since  you  have  been  united  by  those 
outward  ties  which,  I  think  you  both  know,  I  had 
beheld  in  prospect,  as  believing  them  to  be  in  the 
pointing  of  Best  Wisdom  for  you  both,  and  there- 
fore felt  myself  nearly  interested  in  the  completion 
of.  I  have  felt  thus  drawn  not  only  as  bound  in 
gratitude  to  acknowledge  the  many  evidences  re- 
ceived, both  when  present  with  thee  and  since  my 


JOHN    CONEAN.  97 

return  from  your  land,  of  thy  kind  attention  and 
remembrance,  but  also  as  expressive  of  my  continued 
sisterly  regard  and  affection,  which  I  feel  to  remain 
a  debt  due  to  you.  I  have  often  with  great  near- 
ness beheld  you  comfortably  settled,  and  I  believe 
in  your  right  allotment,  and  where  I  have  no  doubt 
of  your  mutually  strengthening  each  other's  hands, 
as  you  stand  in  that  allotment  Divine  Wisdom  has 
placed  you  in,  and  under  the  sense  of  that  unmerited 
mercy  and  parental  care  so  graciously  continued, 
still  adopting  with  feeling  energy,  that  becoming 
and  needful  language,  "  What  shall  I  render  to  thee 
for  all  thy  mercies,  Oh  !  thou  Preserver  of  men  ?" 

Well,  my  dear  friends,  may  you  and  I  ever  be 
enabled  to  press  forward  (leaving  the  things  that 
are  behind)  towards  the  mark,  for  the  prize  set 
before  us,  however  arduous  and  tribulated  the 
path ;  that  neither  heights  nor  depths,  principa- 
lities nor  powers,  things  present,  nor  yet  to  come, 
may  ever  be  able  to  separate  us  from  that  love 
which  we  have  been  mercifully  enabled  in  days 
past  to  prefer  to  all  things  visible ;  and  may  we  be 
enough  engaged  so  to  run  as  that  we  may  obtain, 
is  the  principal  desire  of  my  mind,  I  think  I  may 
truly  say,  at  this  time. 

I  have  often,  dear  friend,  been  afraid  thou 
shouldest  construe  my  silence,  so  long  continued, 
into  an  unkind  return  for  thy  part  of  a  correspon- 
7 


98  THE    LIFE    OP 

dence  which,  however  undeserving  I  may  appear  to 
be  of,  has  been  greatly  valued  by  me,  and  which 
nothing  but  the  deep  poverty  that  has  been  the 
almost  unvaried  clothing  of  my  spirit,  and  has 
hitherto  discouraged  from  prosecuting  many  at- 
tempts already  made,  would  have  hindered  thy  re- 
ceiving ample  testimonials  of  long  ere  this.  And 
though  at  present  I  can  by  no  means  boast  of  better 
things,  yet  as  I  am  often  afresh  convinced  of  the 
loss  I  sustain  by  giving  way  to  these  feelings,  I  wish 
to  break  through  by  telling  thee  how  acceptable  a 
letter  from  thee  would  be,  to  tell  me  how  you  are, 
and  how  your  dear  child  comes  on;  I  think  if  I 
could  convey  myself  for  one  hour  to  thy  house,  to 
thy  little  room,  to  see  you  together,  and  to  con- 
verse and  have  sweet  fellowship,  as  in  days  past, 
it  would  feel  comfortable. 

As  to  myself,  and  my  own  movements,  I  have 
little  to  say,  having  seldom  to  my  own  feelings 
been  able  to  keep  my  head  above  water :  I  am  at 
present  with  our  valuable  friend  Rebecca  Jones, 
who  came  over  with  Thomas  Ross  and  Mehetabel 
Jenkins  (now  in  your  land,)  and  divers  other 
Friends,  a  little  before  the  last  Yearly  Meeting, 
where  believing  it  right  for  myself  to  be,  and  she 
willing  to  accept  of  my  company  down  into  the 
north,  we  came  to  the  Quarterly  (or  what  are  called 
the  Yearly)  Meetings  at  Colchester,  Woodbridge, 


JOHN    C  ONE  AN.  99 

and  Norwich,  taking  the  meetings  in  the  way,  and 
after  them  most  of  those  in  Norfolk,  Lincolnshire, 
and  Yorkshire. — And  now,  with  an  earnest  request 
that  thou  wilt  again  let  me  hear  from  thee,  I  must 
for  the  present  bid  thee  dearly  farewell,  and  with 
the  affectionate  salutation  of  my  best  love  to  thy 
whole  self,  remain  your  assured,  though  poor  friend, 
Christiana  Hustler. 

P.S.  My  late  companion  Phebe  Marshall,  is 
married  to  a  Friend  of  Leeds  meeting,  whose 
name  is  James  Blakes,  I  hope  suitably. 

Twelfth  Month  6th. — Since  writing  the  above,  we 
attended  our  autumn  Quarterly  Meeting,  proceed- 
ing pretty  directly  from  thence  into  the  counties  of 
Durham,  Northumberland,  and  through  Scotland  as 
far  as  Old  Meldrum,  returning  last  Seventh-day  to 
this  place  (Whitehaven,)  and  hope  to  reach  our 
Quarterly  Meeting  at  Leeds  the  latter  end  of  this 
month.  Our  friend  John  Hall,  at  whose  house  we 
lodged  two  nights,  desired  to  be  affectionately  re- 
membered to  thee,  and  that  I  will  inform  thee  he 
received  an  acceptable  letter  from  thee  at  Birming- 
ham, which  he  intends  to  answer  shortly.  He  with 
my  companion  are  both  bravely,  as  was  Rebecca 
Wright,  whom  we  passed  on  her  way  to  Scotland, 
accompanied  by  Martha  Routh.  Patience  Brayton 
is  I  expect  now  in  or  near  Cornwall,  Samuel  Emlen 


100  THE    LIFE    OF 

and  George  Dillwyn  and  his  wife  in  London,  and  by 
letters  received,  our  worthy  friend  Robert  Valentine 
is  safely  arrived  in  his  own  land  before  their  Yearly 
Meeting  in  the  Ninth  Month  which  will  be,  and  has 
been  cause  of  joy,  no  doubt  to  his  friends  as  well 
as  himself.     Once  more  farewell.  C.  H 

[It  appears  that  Rebecca  Jones  visited  Ireland 
in  the  ensuing  year,  no  mention  is  made  of  her 
services  in  that  nation  by  John  Conran,  but  among 
his  memoranda  a  remarkable  farewell  testimony  is 
noted  which  she  bore  in  a  meeting  at  Dublin,  in 
these  words,  viz :  "  The  Master  said  to  me,  *  Thou 
came  poor  among  this  people — thou  hast  sat 
amongst  them  in  much  poverty — be  content  to 
leave  them  in  much  poverty — I  have  taken  the 
crown  from  off  their  heads — let  them  wear  dust 
and  ashes  my  appointed  time,  then  shall  my  light 
break  forth  as  brightness,  and  I  will  be  to  them  a 
crown  of  glory  and  a  diadem  of  beauty. '  " 

It  is  believed  the  following  is  the  letter  referred 
to  by  C.  Hustler.] 

To  John  Conran. 
Dear  Friend, 
Thou  hast  often  been  brought  near  to  my  mind, 
in  that  love  which  distance  does  not  wear  out,  and 
I  have  often  felt  desires  for  thy  preservation,  for  we 


JOHN     CONE  AN.  101 

serve  a  good  Master,  and  I  can  in  humble  thankful- 
ness say,  "that  His  mercies  to  us  have  been  more 
than  the  hairs  of  our  heads. "  I  have  tasted  many- 
bitter  cups  since  I  saw  thee,  but  have  often  had  to 
rejoice  in  humble  thankfulness,  that  I  have  been 
brought  to  that  state  of  resignation,  wherein  I  could 
adopt  the  language,  "  I  thank  thee,  oh  !  Father  ! 
may  this  cup  pass  from  me,  yet  nevertheless  not 
my  will  but  thine  be  done,  oh !  God !  "  I  believe  it 
is  good  and  also  profitable  for  us  experimentally  to 
know  and  feel  His  wTill  to  be  our  sanctification  ;  for 
we  poor  creatures  have  a  deal  of  dross  in  us,  and  it 
is  only  by  feeling  [and  submitting  to]  the  furnace, 
made  hotter  and  hotter,  that  the  dross  is  separated 
from  the  pure  gold,  which  loses  nothing  of  its 
weight  and  value  by  being  thus  refined,  but  has  this 
excellency  in  it,  that  it  is  more  fit  to  receive  the 
Heavenly  image  or  inscription,  that  of  "  Holiness 
tin  to  the  Lord."  I  desire,  while  I  am  writing,  that 
I  may  never  forget  the  wormwood  and  the  gall. 
In  much  affection  and  regard,  I  am  thy  loving 

friend, 

John  Hall. 


102  THE    LIFE    OF 


CHAPTER  IT. 

1TS6.     RELIGIOUS    SERVICES    IX    TESTER  PROVINCE 

— AND     HI     CARLOW    MEETING DEATH     OF     HIS 

DAUGHTER — VISITS  THE  MEETINGS  IN  MUNSTER 
PROVINCE — ILLNESS  AND  DEATH  OF  HIS  WIFE 
— RETURN    INTO    MUNSTER. 

Tlie  1st  of  First  Month.  1780,  I  ser  out  under 
concern  to  pay  a  religious  visit  [again]  to  the  fami- 
lies of  Friends  in  Ballyhagan  meeting  :  the  weather 
was  very  severe  with  frost  and  snow  roost  of  the 
time,  but  as  I  apprehended  I  saw  no  other  time 
open  to  proceed  in  it.  I  went  forward,  and  had  as 
before  besides  the  sittings  in  the  families,  several 
meetings  with  about  ISO  persons  not  in  membership. 
I  found  the  life  of  religion  to  be  low, — the  form, 
which  many  res:  in.  too  much  neglected  by  others, — 
the  plain  language  not  kept  to. — and  a  very  general 
deficiency  of  attending  week-day  meetings,  and 
First-day  meetings  by  some:  the  sittings  in  the  fam- 
ilies were  exercising,  and  the  spring  of  the  minis  :ry 
low.  yet  at  times  we  were  favoured  with  the  arising 
of  Life  when  least  expected — the  lost  sheep  were 
sought  after,  and  a  renewed  call  and  visitation 
extended  to  them,  inviting  them  to  the  Father's 


JOHN    CONRAN.  103 

house  where  there  is  bread  enough  and  to  spare ; 
but  if  they  still  continued  to  resist  and  rebel  against 
the  gracious  invitations  of  Divine  Mercy,  that  others 
would  be  called  in,  and  fill  their  places  at  the  Lord's 
table. 

In  the  Eighth  Month  I  paid  a  religious  visit  to 
the  families  of  Friends  in  Charlemont  meeting, 
under  feelings  of  dear  and  heart-tendering  love  for 
them,  and  having  been  helped  to  perform  the  same, 
returned  home  with  longing  desires  for  their  growth 
and  establishment  in  the  love  of  God  through 
Christ  Jesus. 

In  1788,  I  felt  the  drawings  of  [Gospel]  love  in 
my  mind  to  visit  the  families  of  Friends  of  Carlow 
Monthly  Meeting,  and  was  accompanied  therein 
by  my  friend  Richard  Shackleton. 

In  the  meeting  for  discipline  of  the  National 
Meeting  in  the  Fifth  Month  this  year,  I  felt  a 
secret  requiring  in  my  mind  to  consent  to  my  dear 
wife  going  to  the  ensuing  Yearly  Meeting  in 
London,  to  which  I  readily  yielded,  and  it  was 
very  much  to  her  satisfaction.  She  was  there 
afterwards  several  times,  when  I  accompanied  her, 
always  I  may  say  to  my  edification  and  comfort ; 
being  at  times,  on  these  occasions,  made  sensible 
that  the  Lord  was  still  with  Zion,  and  that  the 
shout  of  a  King  was  heard  in  her,  which  helped  to 
confirm  me  in  the  faith  in  which  I  had  believed — 
blessed  be  His  holy  name ! 


104  THE    LIFE    OF 

[No  memoranda  occur  during  the  next  seventeen 
years,  in  which  interval  he  lost  his  beloved  and 
only  daughter ;  soon  after  this  afflicting  event  he 
received  the  following  letter  of  condolence  from 
his  friend  Gervase  Johnson,  who  was  then  travel- 
ling in  the  work  of  the  ministry  in  America.] 

From  Gervase  Johnson  to  John  Coxran. 
New  York,  Fifth  Month  23d,  1799. 

Dear  Friend, 

I  received  a  letter  last  evening  from  a  beloved 
friend,  of  the  land  that  thou  resides  in,  giving  an 
account  that  thy  dear  and  only  daughter  is  deceased, 
and  as  I  have  thought  it  to  be  a  great  outward  trial 
to  thee  and  thy  beloved  wife,  I  desire  to  sympathize 
with  you,  my  dear  friends,  in  your  trouble ;  but 
knowing  that  the  Lord  giveth  and  taketh  away  at 
His  own  good  pleasure,  I  hope  that  you  both  are 
reconciled,  and  contented  with  His  Divine  will,  and 
in  your  experience  in  being  thus  resigned,  to  give 
her  up  to  the  disposal  of  her  heavenly  Father,  you 
will  feel  your  bitter  trials  to  be  sweetened,  which  I 
doubt  not  is  your  comfortable  experience.  Oh  !  my 
dear  friends,  knowing  that  all  things  will  be  parted 
from  us,  or  we  from  them,  is  great  teaching  to  us, 
that  our  sure  happiness  is  in  the  great  Giver  of  all 
good  gifts,  by  loving,  fearing,  and  serving  Him  : 
under  these  considerations  I  feel  the  encouraging 


JOHN    CONRAN.  105 

language  to  arise  in  my  heart  on  your  accounts, 
that  although  many  are  the  trials  of  the  righteous, 
the  Lord  in  His  own  time  delivereth  out  of  them 
all,  and  if  they  faint  not,  they  will  receive  an  in- 
heritance where  all  sorrow  and  tears  will  be  done 
away.  In  my  writing  to  thee,  my  dear  friend,  in 
thy  tried  situation,  it  is  brought  to  my  remem- 
brance, thy  sympathizing  brotherly  regard  for  me 
in  my  deep  trials,  when  about  setting  out  on  this 
trying  journey,  thy  feeling  sympathy  on  that  im- 
portant occasion,  I  hope  I  shall  never  forget. 

Farewell,  my  beloved  friend,  my  love  is  to  thee, 
and  thy  dear  wife,  and  son,  and  to  all  inquiring 
friends,  and  I  am  thy  friend, 

Gervase  Johnson. 

P.S. — This  Yearly  Meeting  comes  on  the  28th 
inst.,  after  it  is  over  I  have  thought  of  going  to- 
wards New  England. 

[The  reader  is  referred  to  the  Memorials  of 
Rebecca  Jones,  p.  279,  for  an  interesting  allusion 
to  Gervase  Johnson.] 

From  Sarah  Grubb  to  John  Conran. 

Aimer  Mills,  Second  Month,  26th,  1801. 

My  dear  Cousin, 
I  am  inclined  to  salute  thee  and  my  beloved 
Louisa,  hoping  that  I  am  not  wholly  kept  out  of  your 
remembrance  in  love,  for  I  can  aver  that  I  love  you, 


106  THE    LIFE    OF 

and  often  visit  you  in  your  affliction  with  tie  best 
desires  my  feeble  mind  can  aspirate.  I  feel  re- 
newedly  for  you  on  the  approaching  Quarterly 
Meeting — oh  !  what  a  time  for  the  most  approved ! 
how  hard  to  steer  faultless  !  and  yet  under  the  ban- 
ners of  the  Captain  of  the  soul's  salvation,  con- 
quest is  gained  over  evil  in  all  its  intricacies. 
Nothing  has  yet  happened  that  can  make  us  du- 
bious ;  the  Lamb  and  His  followers,  will  have  the 
victory  ;  the  point  is  to  be  His  followers,  and  then 
all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked  one  shall  fail.  A 
sore  trial  has  come  on  the  church,  and  it  behoves 
all  who  wish  the  restoration  of  good  order,  to  take 
strait  steps,  for  there  is  not  a  disposition  to  feel 
compunction  at  cutting  off  the  skirt  of  the  robe  of 
the  anointed ;  the  language  may  well  be  uttered, 
"  Rejoice  not  against  me,  0  mine  enemy,"  and  I 
trust  some  tried  depreciated  ones  may  say,  "  When 
I  sit  in  darkness,  the  Lord  shall  be  a  light  unto 
me,"  &c.  Quietness  seems  one  of  the  best  weapons 
of  defence,  not  a  withholding  through  fear  of  man, 
but  a  watching  unto  prayer,  that  nothing  may  be 
attempted  without  the  ability  that  cannot  be  foiled; 
great  must  be  the  suffering  of  the  honest-hearted, 
but  if  it  tend  to  deepen,  if  it  awaken  to  righteous- 
ness, we  may  hope  it  will  work  for  good,  to  those 
who  hold  fast  the  form  of  sound  words,  and  are  not 
shaken  in  mind,  and  that  the  dear  people  who  stray 
from  the  fold,  may  be  brought  to  see  their  error.. 


JOHN    CON  RAN.  107 

I  am  comforted  for  your  sakes,that  the  dear  Scotch 
women  Friends  are  with  you,  we  think  Elizabeth 
[Wigham]  a  well-instructed  scribe,  and  her  precious 

B ,  walking  in  the  same  safe  path.     By  letter 

from  Moate,  we  find  you  are  also  to  have  dear  M.  S. 
and  S.  W.;  the  best  wishes  I  am  capable  of  attend 
you  all — that  nothing  may  be  able  to  take  you  from 
under  the  sanctifying  power  of  Truth,  nor  dismay 
you  from  espousing  its  cause,  when  favoured  with  the 
qualification.  Probably  you  may  have  heard  that 
at  our  Quarterly  Meeting,  a  hope  was  raised  that 
the  Society  of  Friends  was  not  yet  forsaken,  that 
continued  mercy  was  extended  for  its  members  to 
walk  acceptably,  it  was  a  memorable  time.  Dear 
Mary  Dudley  has  been  mostly  confined  since ; 
Richard  Jordan  is  now  in  our  province,  and  we  are 
daily  expecting  Samuel  Smith.  I  apprehend  Mary 
Ridgeway  is  shortly  to  be  in  London,  in  the  course 
of  her  service.  Sarah  Lynes  has  had  the  concur- 
rence of  her  Monthly  Meeting  to  hold  public  meet- 
ings in  Friends'  meeting  houses  about  London. 
Mortality  awfully  visits  many  of  our  dear  friends 
and  acquaintance  :  we  miss  the  sweet  spirit  of  my 
sister  Grubb,  she  died  as  she  lived,  an  example  of 
meekness,  suffered  conflict  by  the  apprehension 
of  omitted  duty,  but  cast  herself  on  the  mercy  of 
Providence. 

S.G. 


108  THE    LIFE    OF 

Ninth  Month  Qth,  1805.— I  left  home  under  a 
concern  which  had  attended  my  mind,  to  visit 
Friends  in  Munster  province,  and  some  parts  of 
Leinster,  and  arrived  in  Waterford  on  the  14th. 
Next  day  I  attended  the  fore  and  afternoon  meet- 
ings there,  under  great  discouragement  and  bodily 
weakness,  having  with  much  difficulty  reached  the 
city ;  but  was  enabled  through  Divine  favour  to  an- 
swer the  service  required  of  me  in  both  meetings, 
to  my  own  peace  and  solid  satisfaction.  [After  per- 
forming the  service  required  of  him  in  those  pro- 
vinces, he  says,]  In  this  visit  I  had  to  pass  through 
many  baptizing  exercises,  the  state  of  the  church 
being  very  low  in  sundry  places ;  the  cares  of  this 
world,  and  the  eager  pursuit  after  the  lawful  things 
of  it,  have,  I  fear,  blinded  the  eyes  of  many,  so  that 
they  make  excuses  that  they  cannot  accept  the  invi- 
tations which  have  been  so  frequently  held  out  by 
the  servants,  saying,  "Behold  all  things  are  ready !" 
In  some  of  these  mortifying  labours,  wherein  the 
creaturely  part  was  humbled,  I  had  peace.  When 
I  got  to  Mountmellick  on  the  12th  of  Tenth  Month, 
I  expected  to  have  gone  by  Rathangan  to  Dublin, 
and  home  :  but  there  I  felt  a  fresh  exercise  on  my 
mind  drawing  me  to  attend  the  Quarterly  Meeting 
at  Waterford,  and  after  two  days  weighing  it  I  gave 
up  to  the  requiring,  believing  it  was  from  the  Lord ; 
and  in  that  meeting,  [especially]  in  the  meetings  of 


JOHN    CONBAN.  109 

discipline  and  select  meeting,  I  felt  my  mind  much 
engaged  in  the  service  of  them,  which  afforded  me 
peace,  and  I  left  that  city  with  a  comfortable  hope 
that  I  had  been  in  my  place  there. 

In  passing  through  the  county  of  Wexford  my 
covering  was  deep  poverty,  except  at  Enniscorthy 
where  I  felt  some  openness,  principally  to  strangers, 
to  whom  my  spirit  was  drawn  in  much  love,  which 
I  believe  proceeded  from  Him  who  is  love,  to  salute 
them  and  invite  them  to  come  and  partake  of  the 
dainties  of  His  table.  As  I  travelled  on,  my  mind 
sometimes  looked  towards  home,  but  I  could  not 
feel  any  thing  but  a  deep  baptizing  exercise  of 
trouble,  which  at  those  times  sunk  my  spirits  greatly ; 
I  endeavoured  to  support  myself  under  these  con- 
flicts with  the  impression,  that  I  had  not  lightly 
undertaken  this  journey,  having  had  it  on  my  mind 
about  fourteen  months  or  more,  and  I  went  on  it 
in  the  faith  and  full  belief  it  was  necessary  I  should 
not  hold  back  any  longer. 

I  sat  three  meetings  in  Dublin  silent,  and  since 
to  this  date  have  only  spoken  in  testimony  once. 
My  spirit  feels  forsaken,  ashes  are  on  my  head 
spiritually,  feeling  myself  made  inwardly  sensible, 
that  I  am  altogether  unworthy  and  unfit  to  speak 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  almost  saying  with  Moses, 
"Send  by  whom  thou  wilt  send,''  for  I  neither 
desire,  nor  can  I  go ;  and  in  this  disposition  I  re- 
joice that  I  am  set  at  liberty  from  dealing  any 


110  THE     LIFE     OF 

more  with  a  people  whose  ears  are  dull  of  hear- 
ing— eyes  they  have,  but  they  see  not  the  beauty 
there  is  in  the  Truth — hearts  they  have,  but  they 
understand  not  the  things  which  concern  their 
everlasting  peace  !  May  the  Lord  in  His  gracious 
condescending  mercy,  once  more  say  to  His  people, 
Arise,  and  shake  yourselves  from  the  dust  of  the 
earth,  and  put  on  thy  beautiful  garments,  Oh  ! 
Jerusalem ;  that  Zion  may  once  more  become  the 
praise  of  the  whole  earth,  that  she  may  again  travail 
and  bring  forth  children,  to  the  praise  of  the  great 
Name!— Twelfth  Month  19th,  1805. 

I  travelled  home  the  5th  of  the  Eleventh  Month 
from  the  above  journey,  and  found  my  dear  wife  in 
a  very  low  way  and  poor  state  of  health,  and  her 
disorder  increasing  rapidly.  She  continued  to  sink 
until  the  4th  of  Twelfth  Month,  when  she  quietly 
departed,  and  I  trust,  has  obtained  a  mansion  in  her 
heavenly Fathers's  house,  which  I  believe  she  faith- 
fully laboured  for  from  the  age  of  about  fifteen 
years.  At  that  early  age,  I  have  heard,  she  showed 
marks  of  Divine  visitation,  and  giving  up  to  the 
heavenly  vision,  she  was  enabled  thereby  to  order 
her  conversation  in  such  a  circumspect  manner,  as  to 
be  a  good  example  to  the  youth  who  were  cotempo- 
rary  with  her ;  her  presence  among  them  kept  down 
all  levity  without  using  any  austere  remonstrances, 
or  giving  such  advice  as  seemed  to  claim  superiority 
over  them*     She  [thus  in  the  morning  of  life] 


JOHN    CONRAN.  Ill 

preached  the  cross  to  the  beloved  youth,  by  daily 
taking  of  it  up,  and  praised  her  Lord  and  Master,  as 
being  worthy  of  being  obeyed,  by  obeying  Him. 
Her  company  was  sought  by  her  elders,  who  saw 
in  her  that  wisdom  was  not  confined  to  grey  hairs, 
nor  an  unspotted  life  to  old  age  ;  for  she  mani- 
fested, that  by  an  early  and  faithful  dedication  to 
the  operation  of  the  Divine  grace  in  her  heart,  both 
might  be  shown  forth,  in  a  conversation  evidently 
coupled  with  the  fear  and  love  of  God,  to  the  com- 
fort and  consolation  of  many  Friends  who  were 
her  intimates.  The  first  time  I  saw  her,  which  was 
at  a  funeral  at  Dublin,  her  appearance  to  me  was 
that  of  a  disciple  of  Christ.  I  was  then  under  the 
discipline  of  the  cross,  having  been  united  to  the 
Lord's  church  and  family  about  two  years. 

[After  we  were  married]  she  proved  to  me  a 
faithful  and  exercised  companion  in  many  tribula- 
tions, the  worst  of  which  was  from  false  brethren  ; 
and  being  a  woman  of  an  excellent  and  discerning 
spirit,  was  made  useful  to  me  in  advice  and  counsel, 
having  the  qualification  and  being  in  the  station 
of  an  elder  in  the  church  ;  which  gift  she  exercised 
in  this  Quarterly  Meeting  oftentimes  in  great 
weakness  and  fear,  being  not  only  modest  in  ex- 
ercising her  talent,  but  also  diffident,  preferring 
others  to  herself.  Poverty  was  very  often  the  cover- 
ing of  her  spirit,  but  it  had  a  blessing  with  it,  for 


112  THE    LIFE    OP 

she  was  of  much  use,  and  had  great  pi  ace  hereaway, 
so  that  her  removal  is  deeply  regretted  by  the  few 
who  are  well  concerned  in  this  quarter.  I  may  say 
she  was  faithful  in  her  attendance  of  meetings,  both 
at  home  and  the  Yearly  and  Half- Year's  Meetings  in 
Dublin,  where  her  value  was  acknowledged  by  her 
sisters  sometimes  choosing  her  as  clerk.  She  was 
four  times  at  the  Yearly  Meeting  in  London ;  the 
first  time  she  acted  as  assistant-clerk,  which  made 
her  acquainted  with  many  valuable  Friends  in  that 
nation, whose  friendship  and  sympathy  she  obtained. 
The  last  Monthly  Meeting  she  attended  was  in 
company  with  three  Friends  from  England,who  were 
travelling  in  Truth's  service,  when  I  was  from  home, 
one  of  whom,  I  was  told,  jn  the  Women's  Meeting, 
bore  testimony  that  there  was  one  present  whose 
day's  work  was  over — that  He  who  had  been 
her  morning  light  would  become  her  evening 
song — that  there  was  a  mansion  prepared  for 
her,  and  that  her  rest  would  be  glorious.  When 
her  sickness  in  the  beginning  did  not  appear  very 
alarming,  she,  on  waking  from  sleep  once  told 
me  she  expected  to  die  of  that  sickness,  and  that 
she  had  had  a  secret  intimation  of  it  in  that 
sleep.  From  that  time  she  turned  her  thoughts 
heavenward,  and  was  very  frequent  in  supplica- 
tion that  the  Lord  would  look  upon  her  in  mercy. 
She  at  one  time  expressed  her  unqualified  belief 
in   the  Divine  Nature  of  Jesus  Christ,  through 


JOHN    CONEAN.  113 

whom  she  expected  remission  of  sins.  She  said  the 
principles  of  Friends  were  the  principles  of  Truth, 
that  she  always  believed  in  them,  and  was  willing  to 
lay  down  her  life  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus.  After 
she  had  been  silent  for  many  hours,  and  I  scarcely 
expected  she  would  speak  again,  I  heard  her  saying 
in  a  low  voice,  "  Who  is  this  great  enemy  that  sur- 
rounds me  ?  (meaning  death,  I  believe,)  Christ  will 
overcome  him."  She  called  up  her  maid-servants 
and  gave  them  excellent  advice  to  the  tendering  of 
their  hearts,  desiring  them  to  make  truth  and 
honesty  their  guide  ;  she  prayed  fervently  for  me 
and  her  son,  who  was  present,  advised  him  to  be 
affectionate  and  dutiful  to  me,  and  that  when  I 
looked  on  him  I  should  remember  her.  She  desired 
to  be  remembered  to  sundry  Friends,  and  said  that 
she  loved  every  one.  Thus  was  this  beloved  partner 
taken  from  me,  after  living  in  sweet  fellowship  up- 
wards of  twenty-two  years.  Many  times  I  was 
bowed  in  humble  thankfulness  to  the  great  and 
good  Giver  of  this  first  of  earthly  blessings  I  had 
received  at  His  merciful  hands.  I  sensibly  feel  the 
loss  I  have  of  her  sweet  society,  but  this  is  in  degree 
compensated  for  by  the  lively  hope  I  have,  that  it  is 
her  everlasting  gain.  As  I  stood  at  the  grave  my 
spirit  felt  clothed  with  such  serenity  and  stillness, 
that  my  sorrow  ceased  and  resignation  took  up  the 
place  of  it ;  and  though  there  was  not  any  public 
8 


114  THE    LIFE    OF 

testimony  borne,  yet  the  sweet  peace  that  was  felt 
was  more  encouraging  than  words.  Her  remains 
were  interred  in  Friends'  burying-ground,  at  Lis- 
burn,  the  6th  of  Twelfth  Month,  1805,  aged  fifty 
years  and  eight  months, 

From  S.  G-rubb  to  John  Conran,  on  occasion 

OF  THE  DEATH  OF  HIS  WIFE. 

Anner  Mills,  Twelfth  Month  11th,  1805. 
My  Dear  Cousin, 
I  am  obliged  and  consoled  by  thy  letter  of  the 
7th  inst.  It  is  a  great  favour  to  feel  an  anchor  to 
the  soul  under  such  circumstances  as  thine,  and  it 
seems  a  beatitude  of  the  Divine  Being  to  sustain 
when  he  sees  meet  to  deprive  us  of  our  dearest  ties. 
I  have  found  him  near  to  me  at  such  junctures, 
and  have  traced  it  in  many  instances,  but  like  other 
beams  of  sunshine,  it  withdraws  after  a  season,  and 
then  we  feel  our  stripped  state,  which  would  be 
insupportable,  but  for  the  recollection  that  the  ever- 
lasting Arm  had  been  underneath.  Thou  wilt,  my 
dear  cousin,  have  frequent  necessity  to  take  this 
retrospect,  and  to  supplicate  for  a  continuance  of 
sustaining  help ;  for  theendearingness  of  her  whom 
thou  hast  been  deprived  of  will  often  break  in  upon 
thy  solitary  mind ;  thou  wilt  miss  her  as  Lady 
Rachel  Russell  said  of  her  husband,  "  sleeping, 
waking,  walking,  at  meals/'  and  in  divers  other 


JOHN    CONRAN.  115 

ways  :  so  that  all  will  seem  insipid  without  her.  I 
had  no  doubt  she  would  die  the  death  of  the  righ- 
teous, and  that  her  latter  end  would  be  like  theirs. 
I  believe  she  was  a  nursing  mother  to  many.  I 
wish  thy  desire  for  us,  who  must  follow,  may  be 
brought  into  effect ;  I  have  many  and  well  grounded 
fears  for  myself,  it  often  seems  as  if  nothing  but  a 
miraculous  interference  could  rescue  me  from  the 
accuser  of  the  brethren.  I  trust  thou  feels  peace- 
ful in  the  winding  up  of  thy  service  in  this  province ; 
it  must  have  consoled  thy  dear  wife  that  thou  yielded 
obedience  to  that  requiring  ;  I  thought  thou  seemed 
preserved  in  a  humble  state  of  mind,  may  it  be  the 
covering  of  thy  spirit  to  the  end  of  time  ! 

I  am  thy  sincere  friend, 

S.  GrKUBB. 

Tenth  Month  8th,  1807.— I  left  home  for  the 
Quarterly  Meeting  at  Waterford. 

11th. — First-day  morning  meeting  was  a  very 
low  season  to  me ;  the  state  of  the  Jewish  church, 
in  the  time  of  Nicodemus,  was  opened  before  me, 
who,  though  a  master  in  Israel,  and  a  ruler  among 
the  Jews,  appeared  to  know  nothing  of  the  spiritual 
doctrine  of  regeneration,  though  perhaps  well  in- 
structed in  the  questions  and  traditions  of  his 
church  ;  this  may  be  the  state  of  too  many  amongst 
us,  who  have  heard  by  the  ear,  and  their  fathers 


116  THE    LIFE    OF 

have  declared  to  them  the  truths  of  the  Gospel,  yet 
if  they  do  not  experience  the  new  birth  in  them- 
selves, and  hear  and  obey  the  voice  of  Christ,  they 
are  standing  on  the  same  foundation  this  ruler  was, 
and  cannot  clearly  comprehend  the  meaning  and 
intent  of  this  doctrine  no  more  than  he  could. 

The  Quarterly  Meeting  was  held  the  17th,  18th, 
and  19th,  they  were  seasons  of  trial  to  me,  being 
under  a  burden  which  I  was  unable  to  lay  down. 

20th. — Meeting  for  worship  at  parting  :  I  felt  a 
clesire  to  stay  over  the  week-day  meeting,  and 
afterwards  to  go  to  Clonmel  to  be  at  their  meet- 
ings on  First-day. 

25th. — At  Clonmel,  the  evening  meeting  was  to 
me  a  cloudy  and  low  time,  but  a  little  opening 
appearing,  I  was  enabled  to  show  that  the  form 
did  not  entitle  us  to  be  children  of  the  promise, 
though  we  may  call  Abraham  our  father ;  I  had  also 
to  call  to  the  worldly-minded,  &c,  and  was  favoured 
with  liberty  in  this  meeting  to  my  comfort.  This 
day  I  felt  a  pointing  in  my  mind  to  stay  over  the 
Monthly  Meeting  here  next  Fifth-day  ;  these  inti- 
mations can  only  be  compared  to  holding  forth  a 
finger  to  a  distant  object,  yet  I  am  afraid  but  to 
acknowledge  them,  and  when  fulfilled  they  afford 

peace. 

29th. — Monthly  Meeting,  a  low  time  to  me ;  I  sat 
in  silence  in  the  first  meeting,  and  had  one  observa- 


JOHN    CONRAN.  117 

tion  to  make,  on  a  case  before  the  meeting,  whether 
Friends  should  receive  a  written  acknowledgment 
from  a  person  who  had  taken  an  oath,  which  he 
condemned  as  inconsistent  with  our  discipline,  and 
against  the  spirit  of  the  Grospel — a  Friend  thought 
it  was  not  full  enough :  I  remarked,  that  when 
the  prodigal  remembered  his  father's  house,  his 
father  went  forth  to  meet  him  and  brought  him 
in ;  I  felt  tenderness  to  cover  my  mind,  and  was 
fearful  the  band  which  united  him  to  the  Society 
would  snap  if  strained  much  tighter. 

On  reaching  home  on  the  9th  of  Eleventh 
Month,  I  felt  peace  and  satisfaction  from  this 
journey.  When  I  was  in  Waterford,  I  felt  at 
times  as  if  I  should  be  obliged  to  enter  on  a  family 
visit  there,  which  very  much  humbled  me  in  view- 
ing the  weight  of  the  service  and  feeling  my  own 
weakness,  but  through  Divine  favour  it  passed 
away  and  I  was  easy. 

From  George  Stacey  to  John  Conran. 

London,  Twelfth  Month,  ISth,  1807. 

Dear  Friend, 

The  tender  sympathy  thou  hast  expressed  in  the 

situation  of  our  dear  child  demands  that  I  should 

not  be  long  in  acknowledging  the  receipt  of  thy 

letter,  and  this  I  can  do  the  more  gratefully  as  we 


118  THE    LIFE    OF 

are  favoured  with  some  appearance  of  convalescence. 
For  this  prospect,  and  many  other  comforts  and 
enjoyments,  we  are  strongly  called  upon  to  manifest 
gratitude ;  and  I  sometimes  wish  there  was  greater 
prevalence  of  this  quality  felt  and  displayed — a 
quality,  which,  when  we  consider  our  relative  and 
dependent  situation,  and  the  goodness  of  the  all- 
bounteous  Source,  ought  to  fill  the  mind ;  but  re- 
flections like  these  are  too  often  supplanted  by  the 
proprietorship  we  assume  in  those  very  enjoyments 
which  the  great  Giver  furnishes  us  with,  and  com- 
placency in  the  gifts  benumbs  our  perception  of 
what  is  due  to  Him  that  gave  them. 

We  feel  much  with  thee  in  thy  bereft  and  soli- 
tary situation,  considering  also  that  its  poignancy 
is  not  likely  to  be  abated  by  the  aids,  which  some 
of  us  more  favourably  circumstanced  derive,  from 
the  intercourse  of  feeling  minds ;  yet  He  whom 
thou  lovest  is  omnipresent,  and  doubtless  will  ap- 
portion of  His  consolations  as  He  gives  to  partake 
of  trials,  in  such  time  and  manner  as  shall  ulti- 
mately tend  to  the  soul's  revivement  and  happi- 
ness :  in  holding  this  belief  how  much  has  the 
traveller  Zionward  the  advantage  even  in  this  life, 
over  him,  whose  hope  perishes  with  time  ! 

We  had  heard,  through  the  pen  of  James  Abell 
to  one  of  our  neighbours,  of  thy  having  paid  an 
acceptable  visit  to  some  of  the  southern  meetings, 


JOHN    CON  KAN.  119 

and  we  are  glad  to  find  from  thyself  that  the  re- 
sult is  peaceful.  From  thy  silence  respecting  the 
state  of  things  in  your  province,  I  fear  much  of  a 
consolatory  kind  cannot  be  said.  Have  any  of 
those  that  withdrew  found  their  way  back,  or  is 
any  disposition  manifested  to  come  more  into  the 
unity?  If  they  could  retrace  their  steps,  and  sub- 
mit to  be  broken  to  pieces,  they  would  perhaps  be 
bound  up  again  so  as  to  be  brighter  than  ever  ;  but 
this  work  of  humiliation  is  hard  to  flesh  and  blood! 
We  had  rather  find  an  apology  for  our  mis-steps 
in  the  supposed  conduct  of  others,  than  come  under 
that  baptism  which  brings  the  sword  upon  all  se- 
cret corruptions  and  disloyalty. 

My  wife  joins  in  endeared  love  with  thy  affec- 
tionate friend, 

George  Stacey. 

From  John  Conran  to  D.  C. 

Dear  Friend, 

Thou  hast  been  frequently  the  subject  of  my 
secret  and  serious  meditations  some  years  past,  at  a 
time  also  when  a  larger  share  of  intimacy  subsisted 
between  us  than  has  done  of  late  :  I  beheld  thee 
as  a  servant  who  had  been  honoured  and  dignified 
with  a  precious  gift,  or  designed  for  usefulness  and 
service  in  the  church,  I  mean  as  a  nursing  mother 
in  our  Israel.    His  blessed  eye,  that  is  looking  over 


120  THE    LIFE    OF 

all  His  works,  saw  in  that  day  the  state  of  His 
church  in  this  quarter,  to  use  the  metaphor  recorded 
in  Scripture  on  a  similar  occasion,  "  there  was 
neither  sword  nor  spear  among  forty  thousand  in 
Israel !  "  The  Lord's  ways  are  not  as  our  ways, 
He  employs  secondary  causes  to  bring  about  His 
gracious  purposes,  and  which  bear  the  resemblance 
of  the  usual  means  in  human  affairs.  How  often  has 
He  made  use  of  His  holy  ordinance  of  marriage,  to 
translate  a  living  instrument  from  one  quarter  of 
the  vinyard  to  another,  even  from  one  nation  to 
another ;  and  often  this  translation  has  been  a 
means  of  raising  them  up,  and  qualifying  them  for 
usefulness  and  service  in  their  new  destination,  in 
the  wise  ordering  of  Him  who  sleepeth  not  by  day, 
nor  slumbereth  by  night.  And  although  the  mul- 
titude, who  are  thus  mercifully  cared  for,  perceive 
not  this  His  fatherly  regard ;  yet  He  is  thus,  season 
after  season,  watching  over  His  flock,  and  delegat- 
ing the  shepherds,  giving  them  a  charge,  as  He  did 
to  Peter  formerly,  to  feed  his  sheep  and  his  lambs, 
if  he  loved  Him ;  happy  indeed  is  that  servant 
whom  his  Master,  when  He  cometh  to  take  an  ac- 
count of  His  servants,  shall  find  so  doing ! 

Now,  my  dear  friend,  I  believe  thy  marriage  was 
of  this  nature ;  natural  affection  was  the  outward 
means  to  bring  thee  here,  but  I  believe  the  Lord's 
hand  was  underneath,  to  make  use  of  thee,  and 


JOHN    CONBAN.  121 

those  talents  He  has  entrusted  thee  with,  for  the 
service  of  His  family  in  this  quarter.  If  we  may 
judge  of  great  things  by  small,  we  may  see  with 
His  truly  dedicated  and  devoted  servants,  that 
almost  every  thought  of  their  hearts  is  to  be  found 
doing  their  heavenly  Father's  will,  so  I  am  per- 
suaded the  holy  Head  and  High  Priest  of  the 
church  is  going  to  and  fro,  up  and  down,  looking 
after  the  wants  and  necessities  of  His  family,  and 
affording  them  assistance  one  way  or  other.  I  have 
been  jealous  over  thee,  I  trust  with  a  degree  of 
godly  jealousy,  [querying]  how  thou  hast  made  use 
of  thy  Lord's  money.  The  unfaithful  steward, 
when  under  a  sense  of  great  poverty — to  dig  he 
would  not,  and  to  beg  he  was  ashamed — wisely 
WTent  among  his  Lord's  debtors,  asking  how  much 
they  owed  to  their  Lord ;  mayest  thou,  my  dear 
friend,  in  much  [sincerity]  put  the  impartial  query 
to  thyself,  how  much  dost  thou  owe  ?  Talents  are 
not  given  to  any  of  us  to  lay  up  or  bury,  but  to 
make  use  of  to  the  praise  of  the  Great  Giver  ;  thy 
candle  has  been  lighted  and  placed  on  a  candle- 
stick, what  for  ? — that  it  might  enlighten  the  house, 
and  show  forth  His  praise.  If  it  has  done  so  it  is 
well — it  is  not  for  me  to  judge ;  my  concern  at 
present  is  to  awaken  an  inquiry,  and  put  thee  in  mind 
that  the  hour  is  coming  on  thee  and  me,  and  per- 
haps is  nearer  than  we  may  expect,  when  we  must 


122  THE    LIFE    OF 

go  forth  and  meet  the  Bridegroom ;  and  happy 
will  it  be  for  those  who  shall  be  found  ready  to 
enter  in  with  Him,  and  receive  the  blessed  sentence 
of,  "  Well  done,  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  the 
little,  thou  shalt  be  made  joyful  in  the  house  of 
thy  God!' ' 

Farewell,  with  near  and  brotherly  affection  I 
salute  thee, 

John  Conran. 


JOHN    CONRAN.  123 


CHAPTER  V. 

ATTENDS  SUNDRY  MEETINGS,  FROM  1808  TO  1812 

VISITS  THE  FAMILIES  IN  WATERFORD,  CLONMEL, 
AND  CORK — VARIOUS  EXERCISES  AND  SERVICES 
AROUND  HOME. 

Fourth  Month  23^,  1808.— I  attended  the 
Yearly  Meeting  in  Dublin  :  some  of  the  Meetings 
I  think  were  overshadowed  with  solemnity,  which 
very  much  kept  down  the  wisdom  of  man;  a 
large  committee  of  men  and  women  were  appointed, 
to  consider  the  state  of  the  Society  as  represented 
by  the  answers  to  the  queries,  they  had  sundry 
sittings,  which  were  in  general  to  satisfaction,  and 
the  state  of  things  was  pretty  fully  opened. 

Fourth  Month,  1809.— I  attended  the  Yearly 
Meeting  at  Dublin  as  usual:  the  national  com- 
mittee produced  some  parts  of  the  minutes  of  the 
National  Meeting  of  Ireland,  which  they  had  been 
engaged  in,  to  assimilate  some  of  them  to  the 
English  minutes,  and  to  revise,  and  if  needful,  to 
abridge;  that  part  which  was  finished  was  read 
and  approved,  and  desired  to  be  used  in  the  place 
of  all  others. 

I  attended  this  year  all  the  Quarterly  Meetings 


124  THE    LIFE    0  E 

in  this  province,  and  all  our  own  Monthly  Meetings, 
and  visited  the  families  of  Friends  of  Moyallen 
meeting,  in  company  with  Thomas  Shillitoe,  and 
William  Neale  of  Mountrath  meeting. 

Fourth  Month,  1810.— At  the  Yearly  Meeting 
in  Dublin,  the  remaining  minutes  were  read  and 
approved,  and  the  whole  ordered  to  be  printed  and 
distributed  to  the  several  Monthly  Meetings.  A  com- 
mittee of  men  and  women  Friends  were  appointed 
to  consider  the  state  of  the  several  Quarterly  Meet- 
ings, which  was  taken  up  in  a  solid  manner ;  the 
manyoutrunnings  in  marriage,  especially  among  the 
females,  brought  a  lively  concern  over  the  committee 
to  endeavour  to  find  a  remedy  against  this  evil,  and 
as  it  is  most  prevalent  in  the  province  of  Ulster, 
where  the  largest  share  of  Friends  are  in  low  cir- 
cumstances, it  was  proposed  and  agreed  to  raise  a 
fund  through  the  nation,  to  be  placed  at  the  dis- 
posal of  a  suitable  committee  of  that  province,  to 
encourage  good  conduct  in  the  youth  of  both  sexes, 
by  assisting  such  with  a  sum  of  money  as  their  funds 
will  afford,  on  their  entering  into  the  engagements 
of  life,  either  in  marriage  or  suitable  business,  as 
the  committee  may  think  proper ;  this  was  agreed 
to,  and  an  order  sent  to  the  different  Quarterly 
Meetings  to  put  forward  such  a  subscription.  I 
think  we  had  cause  to  believe  that  some  of  our 
sittings  were  Divinely  owned ;  also  this  committee, 


JOHN    CONRAN.  125 

in  their  care  and  concern  for  the  body,  and  the 
preservation  of  the  discipline. 

Sixth  Month. — I  attended  the  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing held  at  Richhill,  and  was  very  unwell  with  a 
cold  which  deprived  me  of  my  voice,  so  that  I  con- 
cluded that  I  could  not  speak  intelligibly ;  but  in  the 
afternoon  meeting  I  felt  the  word  of  life  strong  in 
me  to  advocate  several  of  our  testimonies  which  the 
worldly  spirit  calls  singularities,  but  was  enabled  to 
prove  that  they  are  consistent  both  with  Scripture 
and  reason.  The  testimony  [of  Truth]  was  set 
over  these  objectors,  and  the  meeting  concluded, 
I  believe,  to  the  satisfaction  of  Friends,  and  to 
my  own  admiration  that  I  was  so  supported  over 
my  indisposition  and  hoarseness. 

Seventh  Month  12th. — I  laid  before  the  Monthly 
Meeting  a  concern  which  had  attended  my  mind, 
to  pay  a  visit  to  the  families  of  Friends  of  Water- 
ford  Meeting,  which  had  arisen  when  I  was  in  that 
city  near  three  years  before,  and  had  exercised  my 
mind  at  sundry  times  since.  Friends  took  it  un- 
der consideration,  and  left  me  at  liberty  to  pursue 
that  and  such  other  service  as  Truth  might  open 
for  and  require. 

Eighth  Month  27th.— Monthly  Meeting  at  Water- 
ford  :  I  presented  my  certificate  and  laid  my  con- 
cern before  Friends,  who  appointed  a  Friend  to  ac- 
company me.    In  this  meeting  I  had  to  remind  them 


126  THE    LIFE    OF 

of  that  declaration,  that  we  have  all  sinned  and 
fallen  short,  but  how  far,  or  the  extent,  we  ought 
[each  to  seek]  to  know  for  ourselves.  Our  great  ad- 
versary endeavours  to  palliate,  and  is  very  expert 
in  using  arguments  to  set  us  at  ease  in  [our  sins], 
but  if  we  bring  them  to  the  discovering  light  of 
Christ  in  our  minds,  we  shall  see  them  as  they  are 
in  the  sight  of  God,  where  no  palliations  or  excuses 
will  cover  them  from  His  righteous  judgments, 
which  will  be  revealed  against  every  thing  that  is 
not  of  His  own  begetting ;  therefore,  I  exhorted 
Friends  to  bring  their  deeds  to  this  light  that  they 
may  pass  under  the  flaming  sword,  for  nothing 
that  is  unclean,  or  done  in  the  will  of  the  creature, 
will  be  permitted  to  enter  that  kingdom  which  is 
purity,  peace,  and  joy,  in  the  Holy  Spirit. 

Ninth  Month  27th. — I  came  to  Clonmel,  and 
entered  on  the  visit  there  to  Friends'  families, 
and  in  concluding  it  was  favoured  with  peace 
after  many  deep  baptisms. 

Tenth  Month  20th.— The  Quarterly  Meeting  at 
Waterford  was  attended  by  Henry  Hull  from  New 
York  Government  in  America,  Martha  Brewster 
from  Bury,  in  England,  and  sundry  other  Friends. 
In  the  concluding  sitting  of  the  Select  Meeting  I 
laid  before  Friends  a  concern  that  had  attended  my 
mind  for  some  time  past,  to  visit  the  families  of 
Cork  Meeting,  which,  after  deliberate  consider- 


JOHN    CONRAN.  127 

ation,  was  united  with,  and  I  set  out  on  the  27th 
for  Clonmel,  in  company  with  Henry  Hull. 

28th. — Henry  Hull  was  largely  and  instructively 
engaged  in  the  morning  and  afternoon  meetings  at 
Clonmel. 

30th. — A  large  public  meeting,  at  which  was  sup- 
posed to  be  about  700  persons ;  our  testimonies  were 
explained  in  a  satisfactory  manner  by  Henry  Hull, 
on  whom  the  whole  of  the  public  service  fell. 

Eleventh  Month  8th. — Monthly  Meeting  at  Cork, 
I  laid  before  Friends  my  prospect  of  visiting  the 
families  of  that  meeting,  with  which  the  meeting 
concurred,  and  Henry  Hull  offered  to  accompany 
me  to  some  of  the  families. 

[John  Conran  was  enabled  to  perform  this  ser- 
vice, and  after  attending  Limerick  and  Mountmel- 
lick  meetings,  also  the  Quarterly  Meeting  held  at 
Carlow,  from  the  29th  of  the  Twelfth  Month  to  the 
1st  of  First  Month  1811,  inclusive,  returned  home, 
on  which  occasion  he  remarks]  :  I  do  not  find  that 
I  have  much  to  say,  only  that  I  endeavoured  to  be 
faithful  to  that  which  had  the  appearance  of  duty, 
often  labouring  in  little  and  low  places,  at  which 
times  duty  and  faith  were  closely  tried  ;  and  after 
having  done  the  little,  the  only  reward  was  not  to 
feel  condemnation,  and  therewith  to  be  content. 
On  leaving  Cork  I  felt  my  mind  ofttimes  broken  into 
tenderness,  and  in  much  love  to  Friends  of  that 


128  THE    LIFE    OF 

meeting,  which  continued  with  me  pretty  much  to 
Limerick,  and  was  the  same  love  that  drew  me  to 
engage  in  that  service. 

Fourth  Month  25th,  1811.— I  left  home  to  attend 
the  Yearly  Meeting  in  Dublin.  In  this  meeting 
we  had  the  company  of  Henry  Hull  from  North 
America.  I  had  a  suffering  time,  mostly  in  silence, 
especially  in  the  meetings  for  discipline,  which  to 
me  were  heavy.  I  returned  home  after  the  Meeting. 

In  the  Eleventh  Month,  I  accompanied  Ann 
Burgess  from  Leicester  round  the  Lough.  We  held 
public  meetings  in  the  following  places  to  good  satis- 
faction, viz.:  Newtown,  Donaghadee,  Belfast,  An- 
trim, Grange,  Ballinacree,  Colerain,  and  Moyallen. 

Twelfth  Month  1st — The  Quarterly  Meeting  in 
Lurgan,  which  was  large  and  attended  by  S.  Gr.  and 
Ann  Burgess,  both  of  whom  I  thought  were  much 
favoured,  being  well  qualified  to  open  the  principles 
to  those  who  are  without.  The  meeting  for  discipline 
was  conducted  in  harmony,  and  the  select  meeting 
again  re-instated,  which  had  been  laid  aside  for 
about  twelve  years. 

John  Conran  to  Ann  Burgess. 

Twelfth  Month  14th,  1811. 
Dear  Friend, 
I  received  thy  kind  and  sympathizing  letter,  which 
was  truly  acceptable  to  me.    Thy  jproposed  plan  of 


JOHN    C  0  N  K  A  jr.  129 

my  removing  into  Lisburn,  and  getting  shelter  in 
some  Friend's  family,  I  have  often  considered  here- 
tofore ;  but  in  viewing  in  my  mind  the  several 
situations  there  among  Friends,  I  could  not  see  any 
one  in  that  Light  which  is  profitable  to  direct, 
therefore,  for  the  present  have  abandoned  that 
design.  If  I  took  a  lodging  there,  dieting  by  my- 
self would  be  uncomfortable  ;  and  a  house",  which 
I  once  inclined  to,  might  prove  too  burdensome. 
So  that,  my  dear  and  much  respected  friend,  I  do 
not  see  a  better  way  at  present  than  to  wait  the 
Lord's  time,  apprehending  the  trials  and  provings 
I  now  pass  through  are  by  His  permission',  for 
further  purification  and  refinement. 

When  I  went  abroad  with  thee  it  was  in  the 
cross,  having  a  great  dislike  to  that  desolated  part 
of  our  province.  Since  we  separated  I  have  remem- 
bered with  secret  satisfaction  our  movements,  and 
that  inward  union  and  fellowship  which  flows  from 
our  holy  Head  to  the  living  members  of  his  body  ; 
this  the  world  knows  not  of,  their  friendships  are  of 
this  world  ;  "  but/'  says  our  holy  High  Priest,  "ye 
are  not  of  this  world,  I  have  called  you  out  of  this 
world,"  its  pursuits  and  vanities  !  Blessed  call  in- 
deed, oh  !  that  all  who  heard  it  were  obedient  to  it ; 
their  peace  would  flow  as  a  river,  and  their  hearts 
and  hands  would  be  lifted  up  with  thanksgivings 
a&d  praises  on  the  banks  of  deliverance. 
9 


ISO  THE    LIFE     OF 

Thou  art  serving  a  good  Master,  and  I  believe 
with  faithful  dedication,  be  thou  faithful  unto  death 
as  well  as  unto  life,  that  thou  niayst  inherit  the 
crown  of  life.  The  apostle  says  he  was  in  deaths 
oft.  a  state  of  deep  humiliation  necessary  for  the 
Lord's  favoured  servants  to  experience:  this  is  the 
preparation  of  the  heart  which  is  not  of  man.  it  is 
of  the  Lord,  because  here  we  can  cast  down  every 
crown  and  high  imagination  of  ourselves :  and  the 
baptism  sometimes  is  so  deep  that  we  scarcely  dare 
look'  up  to  Heaven  only  to  say,  u  Have  mercy  on 
me,  lam  a  sinner."'  Although  we  are  buried  with 
Him.  yet  when  thus  tried,  remember,  my  dear 
friend,  for  thy  consolation,  the  precious  life  which  at 
times  we  do  much  rejoice  in  is  safe,  being  hid  with 
Him  in  God.  the  sure  hiding  place  and  refuge  of  the 
just  and  righteous  of  all  ages.  Though  I  write 
these  things  to  thee,  they  are  I  believe  thy  own 
already  ;  yet  in  these  baptisms  our  faith  is  : 
to  a  hair's  breadth,  bat  :o:  of  the  mouths  of  two 
or  three  witnesses  the  word  is  established. 

J.  C. 

John  Conkax  to  James  Abell.  (uhdbb  deep 

TRIALS. 

Dublin,  Fijih  Month  1st,  1812, 
Dear  Friend, 

I  received  toy   very 
mutual  friend,  John  Leckey.  in  a  time 


JOHN    CON  RAN.  131 

when  my  mind  was  dipped  into  sympathy  with  the 
Seed,  which  I  feared  would  be  felt  in  a  suffering 
state  in  various  sittings  of  the  approaching  solem- 
nity.    On  the  approach  of  these  solemn  seasons 
my  lot  is  a  suffering  one,  and  though  painful  to  the 
natural  part  in  us,  we  ought  not  to  repine  in  being 
companions  with  our  dear  Lord  and  Master,  and 
accounted  worthy  to  suffer  with  Him ;  that  when 
our  measure  is  filled  up  in  His  militant  church,  we 
may  be  favoured  to  have  a  mansion  of  His  prepar- 
ing in  His  triumphant  church,  in  His  holy  presence, 
and  in  the  company  of  His  saints  and  angels,  where 
the  wicked  cease  from  troubling,  and  all  sorrows  are 
wiped  away.    This  state,  which  is  attainable,  and  is 
set  before  us  that  we  may  endeavour  to  attain  it,  is 
worth  patiently  submitting  to  the  light  afflictions  of 
this  present  season  for.     Though  we  are  at  seasons 
crowned  with  the  heavenly  gift,  yet,  if  the  wicked 
are  permitted  to  make  it  a  crown  of  thorns,  and  we 
have  to  feel  the  sharpness  of  them  as  well  as  the 
shame,  the  disciple  is  not  above  or  better  than  his 
Master ;  He  also  was  crowned  in  both  capacities, 
but  the  submissive  language  of  His  spirit  was,  (let 
us  remember  it,)  "Not  my  will  but  thy  will,  0 
Father,  be  done."     His  holy  will  concerning  the 
members  of  His  church  is  sanctification,  and  if  His 
unerring  wisdom  choses  the  furnace  for  that  end, 
He  can  bring  us  forth  as  He  did  the  three  children 


132  THE    LIFE    OF 

formerly,  in  safety,  their  garments  undestroyed,  and 
their  bodies  without  the  smell  of  fire  upon  them,  for 
the  angel  of  His  Divine  presence  was  with  them, 
and  is  still  with  His  afflicted  little  ones,  who  are 
preferring  Him  to  their  chiefest  joy  in  this  world. 
I  remember  the  saying  of  a  dear  friend,  Thomas 
Scattergood,  under  a  holy  influence,  to  me  when 
under  deep  suffering,  "  Satan  hath  desired  to  have 
thee  to  sift  thee  as  wheat,  but  I  have  prayed  for 
thee  that  thy  faith  fail  not ;"  and  his  holy  prayer 
proved  availing,  even  to  this  very  day,  enabling  to 
speak  well  of  the  Lord's  name,  because  His  mercy 
endureth,  and  will  endure  from  one  generation  to 
another.  I  nearly  sympathize  with  thee,  my  dear 
friend,  in  thy  present  suffering  state,  but  not  as 
Job's  friends,  in  a  similar  trying  dispensation,  with 
presumption ;  no  my  dear  friend,  but  under  a  full 
persuasion  that  thy  trials  are  in  unutterable  wisdom, 
to  purify  and  to  bring  thee  to  a  more  full  acknow- 
ledgment of  the  depths  of  His  counsel — that  thou 
hadst  known  Him  like  Job,  in  an  unspotted  life  and 
conversation,  and  brought  praise  to  His  Truth.  Yet 
here  is  not  to  be  our  rest,  but  to  obtain  a  further 
knowledge  of  Him,  in  which  every  other  considera- 
tion may  be  abased,  and  we  bow  ourselves  before 
Him  in  dust  and  ashes,  that  He  alone  may  be  con- 
fessed, and  His  name  (power)  be  exalted  in  us  and 
over  all,  blessed  for  ever !     I  salute  thee,  my  dear 


JOHN     CONE  AN.  133 

friend,  in  the  fresh  feeling  of  that  love  which  I  be- 
lieve flows  at'this  time  from  the  Fountain  that  will 
never  be  drawn  dry,  though  flowing  from  generation 
to  generation,  at  which  the  Lord's  flock  have  at  all 
times  been  made  to  drink,  and  of  which  the  flocks 
of  the  stranger  cannot  partake.  And  may  He  who 
dwelt  in  the  bush  and  it  was  not  consumed,  dwell 
in  thee,  and  thou  in  Him,  so  that  the  arrows  of  the 
archers  may  be  blunted  and  turned  aside,  and  the 
Lord  may  have  the  acknowledgment  of  praise,  is 
the  sincere  desire  of  thy  affectionate  brother, 

John  Conran. 

To  John  Conran. 
Esteemed  Friend, 
May  the  protecting  Arm  of  Divine  Power  shield 
thee  through  the  yet  remaining  conflicts,  that  thou 
may  know  a  safe  landing  in  the  haven  of  an  eternal 
rest !  Thy  love  has  been  great  to  the  Beloved  of 
souls,  manifested  by  thy  attachment  to  His  cause 
on  the  earth,  which  thou  hast  espoused  and  adhered 
unto  in  a  day  of  shaking,  when  many  were  blown 
away,  and  have  mingled  with  the  chaff  that  floats  in 
the  air  !  What  a  favour  in  the  part  of  the  county 
thou  lives  in !  Oh  !  that  thou  mayst  know  the  An- 
cient of  days  to  be  with  thee  now  when  old  age  is 
making  its  ravages,  that  thou  mayst  be  the  encour- 
ager  of  the  younger  branches  of  the  family  whom 


134  THE     LIFE     OF 

the  Head  of  the  church  may  bring  forth  into  use- 
fulness. My  spirit  was  united  to  some  of  those, 
for  whose  establishment  in  the  Truth  I  have  de- 
sired, that  the  walls  of  our  Zion,  which  have  been 
marred,  may  be  completely  restored  and  built  up, 
that  there  may  be  rendered  unto  the  Lord  of 
Hosts  the  glory  that  is  due.  Then  will  He  re- 
store unto  Israel  judges  as  at  the  first,  and  coun- 
sellors as  in  the  beginning  !  In  the  fellowship  of 
the  Gospel  I  conclude  remaining  thy  friend, 

Henry  Hull 

Fifth  Month,  1812.— I  attended  the  Yearly 
Meeting  in  Dublin,  which  was  large,  and  at  times 
favoured  with  a  living  spring  of  Gospel  ministry, 
to  the  edifying  and  comfort  of  the  living  part  of 
the  family.  The  meetings  of  business  were  also 
favoured  with  the  calming  influence  of  Divine 
Power,  so  as  to  cause  the  waves  to  be  still,  which 
were  at  times  distressing,  occasioned  by  three 
appeals  from  the  province  of  Munster,  which  has 
been  cause  of  exercise  to  some  there  for  several 
years  past,  and  occasioned  a  breach  of  love  among 
them.  The  state  of  that  province  coming  weightily 
before  the  meeting  at  this  time,  a  visit  to  it  was 
appointed,  and  my  name  was  set  down  for  that 
service  with  five  others,  to  meet  at  Limerick  Quar- 
terly Meeting  in  the  Seventh  Month,  and  to  pro- 
ceed further  as  Truth  may  open  the  way. 


JOHN    CON  KAN.  135 

In  the  Seventh  Month,  I  left  home  to  attend  the 
Quarterly  Meeting  at  Limerick,  the  several  sittings 
of  which  proved  to  me  seasons  of  deep  suffering, 
and  I  found  no  relief  in  them  till  the  last  sitting, 
which  was  closed,  when  I  requested  a  pause  might 
be  made,  after  which  I  laid  down  my  burthen,  and 
[expressed]  the  exercise  I  had  passed  through, 
which  was  deep  suffering ;  the  occasion  of  it  I  dare 
not  conjecture,  fearing  to  be  found  in  the  seat  of 
judgment,  but  referred  the  judgment  to  each,  to 
examine  themselves,  how  far  they  had  contributed 
to  this  distress  which  was  now  felt  to  cover  the 
minds  of  the  living  amongst  us.  The  meeting 
closed  in  a  painful  manner  to  me,  feeling  little  or 
no  relief.  Next  day  in  the  meeting  for  worship,  I 
had  an  open  time  to  the  youth,  of  whom  there  was 
a  large  number  present,  and  the  meeting  ended 
comfortably.  I  then  went  to  Mountmellick,  and 
remained  there  nearly  two  wreeks,  attending  the 
meetings  in  course,  which  felt  to  me  to  be  low  and 
exercising  seasons,  very  little  ability  afforded  to 
minister  till  the  day  I  left  it,  when  I  was  concerned 
in  the  week-day  meeting,  to  express  my  sense  of 
sundry  states — some,  in  whom  the  precious  seed 
of  God's  kingdom  was  covered  with  the  clods  of 
the  earth,  which  prevented  its  growth — in  others, 
the  briars  and  thorns  choked  it — whilst  some  were 
soaring  aloft,  above  the  simplicity  of  Truth,  and 


186  THE    LIFE    OF 

entering  into  airy  speculations  concerning  those 
things  which  can  only  be  known  by  the  revelation 
of  the  Father ;  it  was  by  this  revelation  that 
Abraham  saw  Christ's  day,  and  was  glad,  and  the 
prophets  saw  it  and  foretold  it;  some  were  called 
to  come  down  from  the  above  state  of  self  exalta- 
tion, by  Him  who  is  willing  to  enter  in,  and  abide 
with  them,  if  they  will  but  obey  His  call.  I  left 
this  place  not  altogether  relieved  from  the  burthen 
I  had  to  bear,  being  sensible  how  hard  it  is  for  the 
voice  of  the  servant  to  be  effectually  heard  by  those 
who  have  not  submitted  themselves  to  the  voice 
which  has  spoken,  and  is  speaking  from  heaven. 

24th  of  Eighth  Month,  I  set  out  for  Dublin,  and 
after  attending  three  meetings  there,  and  our  Quar- 
terly Meeting  near  Charlemont,  returned  home. 
Since  that  time  I  have  had  very  low  poor  times  in 
and  out  of  meetings,  and  sometimes  under  the  ne- 
cessity of  ministering  in  some  of  them  in  little  and 
low  places ;  but  I  believe  these  dispensations  are 
in  that  wisdom  which  is  profitable  to  direct,  that 
we  may  experience  the  few  barley  loaves  to  be 
sufficient. 

Twelfth  Month — The  Quarterly  Meeting  at  Lur- 
gan,  was,  I  thought,  at  times  favoured,  and  in  seme 
of  the  sittings  my  mind  was  comforted  in  feeling 
that  Divine  goodness  was  near  to  us,  and  acknow- 
ledged our  assembly  with  a  holy  solemnity,  in  which 


JOHN    CON  RAN.  137 

ability  was  afforded  (I  hope)  to  minister  to  several 
states  present :  the  meeting  concluded  to  satisfac- 
tion and  the  comfort  of  the  living. 

1813. — I  have  been  greatly  tried  for  these  twelve- 
months, with  a  stripped  state,  and  with  various 
temptations,  the  subtle  adversary  being  permitted 
to  assault  me  in  various  shapes,  and  repeatedly  to 
roar  against  me,  and  terrify  me  with  inward  and 
fearful  impressions  on  my  mind.  But  these  trials 
turned  to  a  good  account  for  me,  by  drawing  me  to 
seek  for  help  from  Him  on  whom  help  is  laid,  and 
through  gracious  condescension,  in  the  needful 
time,  His  Divine  presence  was  manifested  in  my 
soul,  His  holy  light  dispelled  the  darkness  and  ad- 
ministered strength  ;  so  that  in  the  frequent  suc- 
cessions of  these  trials,  strength  was  added  to 
strength,  holy  confidence  succeeded  weakness,  and 
I  was  hereby  made  measurably  strong  in  the  Lord, 
and  by  the  power  of  His  might  enabled  to  rest  in 
hope,  that  He  who  had  been  with  me  in  many  tribu- 
lations would  never  forsake  me  in  my  latter  days ; 
yet  my  faith  was  often  closely  tried.  I  attended 
the  Yearly  Meeting  in  Dublin  this  year,  and  had 
but  little  to  offer  in  it,  especially  in  the  meetings 
for  discipline,  which  to  me  were  cloudy  ;  I  fear  that 
the  knowledge  of  the  letter  too  much  prevailed, 
which  I  believe  casts  a  shadow  over  the  brightness 
which  otherwise  would  be  seen,  and  in  which  alone 


138  ,THE    LIFE    OF 

the  discipline  can  be  suitably  and  comfortably  con- 
ducted. 

I  have  at  times  felt  my  mind  drawn  to  attend  the 
meeting  at  Lisburn,  to  which  I  formerly  belonged 
— in  it  my  spirit  has  been  baptized  into  a  painful 
and  trying  state  of  poverty,  and  in  the  cross  I  have 
had  to  minister  in  this  dry  and  barren  state  without 
feeling  relieved.  Oh !  the  love  of  the  world,  how 
overwhelming  it  is,  and  chokes  the  precious  seed 
that  the  good  Husbandman  has  sown  in  His  field ! 
Some  now,  as  formerly,  cannot  bear  sound  doctrine, 
but  would  rather  say  to  the  servants,  prophesy  to 
us  smooth  things,  prophesy  deceits :  but  such  phy- 
sicians are  of  no  value  who  would  cry,  Peace,  peace, 
when  there  is  no  peace  but  what  the  world  gives. 

Twelfth  Month  1st — Many  are  and  have  been 
the  trials  and  tribulations  I  have  had  to  pass 
through,  both  in  my  public  and  private  capacity. 
My  afflictions  are  great,  and  I  seem  often  left  com- 
fortless, and  at  seasons  ready  to  conclude  that  I 
would  no  more  speak  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and 
have  ofttimes  gone  to  meeting  with  that  resolution ; 
but  when  the  word  of  life  has  sprung  up  in  my 
heart,  I  could  not  refrain,  and  words  would  almost 
burst  from  my  lips ;  and  though  no  condemnation 
would  follow,  yet  constant  poverty  of  spirit  would 
be  my  covering,  and  mortifying  recollections  of  my 
past  life  would  impress  my  mind,  and  sink  me  into 


JOHN    CONRAN.  139 

great  abasedness  of  soul,  therein  acknowledging  my 
unworthiness  and  unfitness  to  take  the  great  and 
holy  name  of  my  God  in  my  lips  ;  but  to  this  state 
I  submit,  and  bear  it  patiently,  a3  I  am  made  sen- 
sible it  is  truly  my  desert. 

The  Quarterly  Meeting  is  now  near,  and  it 
brings  a  considerable  share  of  weight  over  my 
mind,  as  I  do  not  know  of  any  other  minister  likely 
to  be  present,  and  deep  poverty  is  my  attendant ; 
but  to  the  great  Head  of  the  church  I  commit  His 
family  hereaway,  and  hope  He  will  have  compas- 
sion on  them,  and  send  them  home  satisfied  that 
it  was  good  that  they  were  there. 

The  Quarterly  Meeting  is  now  ended,  and  it  was 
well  attended  for  the  time  of  the  year ;  the  meetings 
for  worship  were  I  think  favoured,  and  I  got 
through  the  service  which  presented  to  my  peace  and 
satisfaction.  The  first  sitting  of  the  meeting  for  dis- 
cipline felt  to  me  in  danger  of  being  disturbed,  I 
thought  Satan  was  present  with  us,  and  once  or 
oftener  showed  his  head ;  but  the  Lord  was  pleased 
to  own  us,  and  he  was  kept  down,  and  a  close  ex- 
ercise and  watch  prevailing,  the  business  was  con-, 
eluded  to  satisfaction.  The  answer  to  the  query 
'  how  meetings  are  kept  up'  brought  an  exercise  over 
Friends,  that  a  Committee  was  appointed  (of  which 
I  was  one)  to  attend  all  the  Monthly  Meetings,  and 
assist  them  in  making  appointments  to  visit  the 
deficient,  and  to  stir  them  up  to  more  diligence. 


140  THE    LIFE    OF 

Third  Month  7th,  1814.— The  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing at  Lisburn  :  the  meetings  for  discipline  were 
low.  Friends  too  generally  are  not  sufficiently 
watchful  over  their  own  spirits,  to  keep  them  in 
obedience  to  Christ,  in  whom  are  all  our  fresh 
springs  for  service  in  the  church.  I  have  been  for 
a  long  time  kept  very  low  in  my  mind,  and  in  that 
state  found  myself  drawn  to  minister,  which  has 
been  in  the  cross,  but  I  dared  not  neglect  or  re- 
fuse the  opening.  We  are  to  offer  the  small  cattle, 
as  well  as  the  large,  when  they  are  demanded  of 
us — the  former  have  been  accepted  at  my  hands. 

I  have  been  drawn  to  visit  sundry  week-day 
meetings  in  the  province,  and  the  fewness  of  the 
attendants  brought  discouragement  over  the  pros- 
pect;  but  giving  up  to  the  small  appearances  in 
my  mind,  the  service  was  often  owned  beyond  my 
expectation,  and  I  returned  in  peace.  I  generally 
am  most  easy  not  to  make  any  unnecessary  delay 
after  a  meeting  is  over,  but  return  and  eat  my 
morsel  in  secret,  and  receive  from  my  Master 
what  He  is  pleased  to  grant,  which  is  ofttimes  an  im- 
pressive sense  of  my  own  unworthiness,  and  under 
that  impression  I  can  render  the  praise  to  whom 
it  is  due. 

Fourth  Month. — I  am  now  passing  through  bap- 
tisms preparatory  to  the  Yearly  Meeting  in  Dublin, 
which  are  deeply  afflicting  and  hard  to  be  borne. 
Excuses  of  age  (nearly  75  years),  and  infirmities 


JOHN    CONRAN.  141 

are  not  felt  to  be  sufficient  for  my  absenting  my- 
self from  it,  neither  a  daily  prevailing  sense*  of  un- 
worthiness  and  unfitness  to  appear  with  the  more 
enlightened  children  of  the  Lord ;  nothing  affords 
peace  but  submission  to  the  requirings  of  a  Master 
who  knows  me,  and  what  I  can  be  made  to  endure. 
My  exercise  is  so  great  that  death  seems  to  be  pre- 
ferable, and  the  day  of  my  birth  lamented  that  a 
man  child  was  born  into  the  world — woe  is  me  ! 
for  many  reasons  !  But  the  Lord  knows  my  afflic- 
tions, and  in  His  unutterable  wisdom  permits  me 
to  be  thus  tried,  and  by  those  who  should  not  do 
it,  wThich  makes  it  harder  to  be  borne. 

Fifth  Month. — I  attended  the  Yearly  Meeting 
in  Dublin,  which  cost  me  a  close  exercise  for  some 
weeks,  feeling  considerable  bodily  as  well  as  spi- 
ritual weakness ;  but  I  was  enabled  to  give  up  and 
to  trust  for  the  renewal  of  strength  both  ways  to 
Divine  Mercy.  I  had  some  service  in  the  meeting 
for  discipline,  and  in  a  large  evening  meeting  on 
First-day,  to  my  satisfaction. 

As  I  travelled  home,  my  mind  was  much  in- 
wardly drawn,  and  in  silence,  a  stream  of  Gospel 
ministry  at  times  ran  through  me  in  secret,  as  if  I 
were  preaching  to  a  large  auditory,  and  the  doc- 
trine so  apposite  that  it  melted  my  heart  into  hum- 
ble contrition  and  admiration,  and  I  felt  my 
strength  renewed  under  the  remembrance  of  this 


142  THE    LIFE    OF 

saying,  "  He  that  believeth  on  me,  out  of  his  belly 
shall  flow  rivers  of  living  water."  I  came  home  in 
peace,  and  glad  that  I  had  been  there. 

Ninth  Month  6th. — Our  Quarterly  Meeting 
near  Charlemont,  the  meetings  on  First-day  were 
held  in  silence,  and  numerously  attended,  the  meet- 
ing for  discipline  was  favoured,  and  the  next  day 
I  had  an  open  testimony,  to  the  members  of  our 
own  Society  as  well  as  others,  recommending  them 
to  the  Divine  Light  in  themselves  as  the  door  of 
the  true  sheep-fold  of  which  Christ  is  the  Shep- 
herd ;  that  unless  they  came  in  by  that  door,  pro- 
fessing with  us  or  any  others  was  in  vain. 

11th. — First-day,  at  Megabry,  a  time  of  deep 
wading  in  silence,  which  was  at  length  broken  with 
these  expressions,  "Ye  believe  in  God,  believe  also 
in  me," — "the  devils  believe  and  tremble."  If  we 
do  not  believe  in  Christ  our  faith  stands  upon  the 
same  grounds  with  theirs,  and  we  lose  the  benefit 
of  His  second  coming  without  sin  unto  salvation ; 
and  if  we  despise  Him  in  his  little  and  low  appear- 
ance in  our  hearts,  the  Jews  did  so  in  his  bodily 
appearance  and  were  rejected  of  Him ;  and  small 
as  His  appearance  may  be  to  the  carnally  wise 
and  prudent  of  this  generation,  it  was  He  whom  the 
angels  of  God  were  commanded  to  worship. 

Eleventh  Month  2d. — I  have  been  now  for  some 
time  reduced  to  a  low  state  of  mind,  but  pretty 


JOHN    CONKAN.  143 

much  resigned  under  it ;  my  exercise  in  meetings  is 
trying,  feeling  very  little  of  that  living  virtue  that 
encourages  to  act  in  the  services  of  the  church  ;  yet 
in  this  very  low  situation,  I  feel  a  necessity  at  times 
to  offer  the  little  that  appears,  which  is  attended  with 
peace,  but  is  again  succeeded  immediately  by  deep 
poverty,  which  is  an  exercising  trial  of  faith  and 
patience.  I  dare  not  desire  a  change  of  raiment, 
for  in  these  tattered  garments  my  nakedness  is 
plainly  seen,  to  the  deep  humbling  of  my  poor 
mind  :  let  all  that  is  of  the  natural  man  be  brought 
low,  so  that  God  be  glorified  through  my  abase- 
ment ! 

13th. — The  Preparative  Meeting  at  Megabry,  in 
which  my  faith  was  closely  tried,  feeling  a  subject 
on  my  mind  for  a  long  time,  but  attended  with  so 
little  ability  to  deliver  it  that  I  struggled  much  and 
long  to  pass  it  by  ;  but  near  the  conclusion  I  felt 
strength  to  stand  up,  and  was  [enabled]  to  get 
through  to  my  peace  ;  my  usual  dryness  succeeded, 
and  sunk  my  spirit  into  mourning,  but  I  was  merci- 
fully supported  by  the  arising  of  these  words  in  my 
mind,  "  Seek  not  to  thyself  great  things,  and  thy 
life  shall  be  given  thee  for  a  prey  whithersoever 
thougoest,"  which  comforted  me,  as  I  have  hitherto 
felt  life  to  follow  those  weak  appearances. 

20th. — First-day,  at  Megabry ;  a  state  of  infi- 
delity was  the  burden  of  my  spirit^  arising  out  of 


144  THE    LIFE    OF 

those  writings  which  are  so  plentifully  scattered 
abroad  in  these  days,  leading  the  unwary  astray,  to 
follow  after  lying  vanities  and  the  deceivings  of  their 
own  foolish  hearts,  thinking  to  comprehend  the 
things  of  God  by  their  own  wisdom.  I  have  felt  this 
day  much  depressed  in  mind,  from  not  giving  up  to 
attend  the  Monthly  Meeting  at  Moyallen,  yester- 
day; the  pointing  thereto  was  so  small,  and  my 
poverty  so  prevalent,  that  I  passed  it  by,  but  I  hope 
to  be  more  attentive  in  future.  The  ways  of  God 
are  at  times  unsearchable,  and  past  our  finding  out. 
The  Quarterly  Meeting  will  be  in  about  two  weeks, 
which  I  expect  will  bring  me  into  some  preparatory 
baptisms,  as  is  usually  my  lot  before  these  large 
gatherings  ;  may  the  Lord  strengthen  my  weak- 
ness, which  is  very  great  and  has  been  for  some 
time  past,  if  it  be  His  holy  will ! 

Twelfth  Month,  6th. — Our  Quarterly  Meeting  at 
Lurgan  :  in  the  concluding;  meeting  I  was  enlarged 
in  an  open  and  clear  testimony  in  defence  of  the 
Scriptures,  and  the  Divinity  of  our  blessed  Lord, 
against  a  spirit  of  antichrist  which  seemed  to  pos- 
sess some  present ;  and  I  concluded  the  meeting  in 
supplicating  the  Lord  that  He  would  be  pleased 
afresh  to  anoint  the  eyes  of  those  who  said  they 
saw,  but  were  blind,  and  to  open  their  eyes  that 
they  might  see  the  New  Jerusalem,  and  the  beauty 
of  true  holiness,  so  as  to  be  able  to  worship  God 


JOHN    CON  KAN.  145 

aright  through  the  Spirit  of  his  beloved  Son,  who 
is  God  over  all,  blessed  for  ever  and  for  evermore. 
The  meeting  concluded  under  a  solemn  covering, 
and  I  returned  home  in  peace. 

My  movements  in  the  ministry  for  some  years 
back  have  been  after  long  waiting,  the  appearance 
of  life  very  small,  and  my  faith  closely  tried,  but  a 
necessity  has  attended  which  I  have  been  afraid  to 
neglect ;  they  have  often  been  unexpectedly  en- 
larged in  Gospel  love,  and  afforded  peace ;  but  very 
shortly  the  whole  recollection  of  the  precious  unc- 
tion has  been  clearly  taken  from  me,  and  I  have  been 
reduced  to  my  usual  state  of  poverty — the  gate  [like 
Mordecai]  has  been  my  safe-guard,  for  there  no- 
thing can  dress  or  perfume  with  the  odours  and 
ointments  that  had  been  poured  forth  when  the 
Bridegroom  had  entered  into  His  chamber.  Blessed 
are  the  dead  who  thus  die,  yea,  saith  the  Spirit, 
they  shall  rest  from  their  labours,  and  their  works 
shall  follow  them  !  Blessed  poverty  indeed,  for 
in  it  the  creaturely  part  has  no  share ! 

First  Month  12^,1815.— The  Monthly  Meeting 
near  Ballinderry ;  the  fore  part  of  the  meeting  was 
a  low  time,  my  mind  was  much  tried  with  a  wander- 
ing spirit  which  I  endeavoured  to  subject,  and  after 
some  time  experienced  quiet ;  when  that  passage 
opened  on  my  mind  recommending  the  offering  our 
bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  and  I  was  gradually  en- 
10 


146  THE    LIFE    OF 

larged,  and  led  to  compare  the  state  I  had  been  bap- 
tized into  during  the  early  part  of  the  meeting  to 
the  waves  of  the  sea,  succeeding  one  another — that 
this  was  the  work  of  the  enemy  to  render  our  sacri- 
fice unacceptable  to  God — but  let  us  suffer  the 
waves  to  pass  over  our  heads,  and  not  to  carry  us 
away  into  the  world,  and  thereby  [deprive]  us  of  the 
opportunity  of  renewing  bur  strength  in  Christ, 
who  through  His  instruments  appointed  those  sea- 
sons to  His  church  and  family  for  that  gracious  end 
and  purpose.  It  was  a  time  of  refreshment  and 
renewal  of  strength,  for  I  went  to  meeting  under 
deep  exercise,  not  expecting  or  desiring  to  be  so 
engaged,  and  under  the  feeling  of  life  I  was  drawn 
forth  in  supplication  at  the  close.  The  covering  of 
the  first  meeting  was  carried  into  the  meeting  for 
discipline,  which  was  conducted  and  concluded  in 
a  truly  solemn  manner ;  the  praise  is  due  to  that 
all-wise  and  holy  Being  in  whom  "  is  life,  and  the 
life  is  the  light  of  men/'  and  who  has  not  forgotten 
to  be  gracious  to  a  backsliding  people  ! 

In  sitting  in  meetings  for  discipline,  I  look  for  as 
clear  an  evidence  to  speak  as  in  meetings  for  wor- 
ship, therefore  my  words  are  few,  but  I  hope  they 
are  in  degree  seasoned  with  salt — "  let  your  speech 
be  alway  with  grace  seasoned  with  salt,"  which  is 
the  life — in  this  path  the  wayfaring  man  cannot 
err,  and  peace  is  found  in  his  dwelling ;  it  is  a 


OOHN    CONEAN.  147 

means  of  keeping  down  those  forward  spirits  which 
are  ready  to  run  when  not  sent,  whose  state  is  that 
of  flatness  and  death  instead  of  peace  and  consola- 
tion, and  to  whom  the  language  applies,  "Who 
hath  required  this  at  your  hands  ?" 

22c?. — First-day  meeting  at  Megabry:  Cast 
down,  but  I  hope  not  forsaken.  I  have  had  deep 
trials  of  late  that  caused  me  to  cry  by  night  and  by 
day,  Lord  help  thy  servant  who  cannot  help  himself ! 
but  my  cry  returned  back  into  my  own  bosom,  as 
if  the  ears  of  the  Lord  God  of  Sabaoth  were  not 
open  to  my  cry.  My  sore  ran  in  the  night  season, 
and  I  was  not  comforted.  How  long,  Lord,  wilt 
thou  not  hear  my  prayer  and  my  supplication  !  I 
feel  dried  up  as  a  potsherd,  but  I  still  hold  fast  my 
confidence.  Make  haste,  Lord,  to  help  me,  before 
I  go  hence  and  be  seen  of  man  no  more,  for  there 
is  neither  wisdom  nor  knowledge  in  the  grave  ! 

'Second  Month  9th. — I  attended  the  Preparative 
Meeting  of  Lisburn,  and  was  concerned  therein  to 
exhort  parents  and  heads  of  families  to  train  up 
their  children,  both  by  precept  and  example,  in  the 
nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord,  which  would 
be  as  a  twofold  cord  that  might  be  a  means  of  draw- 
ing them  to  the  living  principle  of  light  and  grace 
in  their  tender  tninds,  and  make  therewith  a  three- 
fold cord  that  could  not  be  easily  broken.  Also 
recommending,  the  children  to  obey  their  parents 


148  THE    LIFE    OF 

in  the  Lord,  for  this  is  right ;  concluding  with  the 
state  of  Eli  and  his  family,  who  did  not  restrain 
his  sons,  though  he  had  counselled  them  against 
the  evil  of  their  ways. 

Sixth  31ontli  6th. — Our  Quarterly  Meeting  at 
Moyallen,  I  had  a  pretty  open  time  in  both  meet- 
ings on  the  First-day ;  the  meeting  for  discipline 
was  to  me  a  remarkably  clouded  time,  I  was  bap- 
tized in  the  cloud  inlo  death.  As  I  lay  in  bed  that 
night  or  early  next  morning,  the  spring  of  Gospel 
ministry  opened  and  flowed  in  my  heart  abun- 
dantly, in  such  a  variety  of  doctrine  as  filled  me 
with  surprise,  which  gradually  arose  from  a  small 
beginning  to  a  stream  that  I  could  swim  in.  I  lay 
silent  in  spirit,  and  attended  to  the  flowing  of  it  to 
my  admiration ;  towards  morning  it  closed,  and  I 
arose  in  my  usual  poverty  and  went  to  meeting  in 
a  low  and  stripped  state,  but  had  not  sat  long  be- 
fore some  little  matter  gradually  arose  before  me, 
and  as  I  attended  on  the  opening  it  increased  to 
the  time  I  should  stand  up  with  a  metaphor  of 
Christ's  school,  in  which  He  is  the  teacher :  fresh 
matter  gradually  opening  in  my  view  I  was  en- 
larged in  a  clear  testimony  which  afforded  peace 
and  comfort  to  my  mind,  the  praise  of  which  is 
only  to  be  given  to  Him  to  whom  alone  it  is  due. 
the  great  and  holy  Head  of  His  church,  who  is 
blessed  for  ever  and  ever ! 


JOHN    CONRAN.  149 


CHAPTER  VI. 

1815.      CONTINUATION    OF   THE    JOURNAL   OF    HIS 
RELIGIOUS   EXPERIENCE   AND   SERVICES. 

Ninth  Month  10th. — I  have  not  felt  inclined  of 
late  to  record  any  of  the  occurrences  which  at- 
tended me  in  my  spiritual  progress  which  were 
various — some  painful  trials  and  probations,  and 
many  temptations,  over  which  I  was  favoured  to 
get  with  thanksgiving  and  praise  where  only  it  was 
due*  I  attended,  as  usual,  all  the  meetings  at  home, 
and  sometimes  the  neighbouring  ones,  some  by  ap- 
pointment and  others  on  my  own  concern,  which 
were  in  general  to  my  satisfaction.  These  services 
were  at  times  attended  with  baptisms  that  brought 
to  my  recollection  the  state  the  apostle  had  to  pass 
through  when  he  said  he  was  cast  down,  but  not 
forsaken ;  in  which  times  the  promise  of  the  Saviour 
was  [fulfilled],  "I  will  not  leave  you  comfortless  :" 
His  poor  depending  children,  who  have  none  in 
heaven  but  Him,  nor  in  all  the  earth  in  comparison 
of  Him,  give  Him  the  praise  of  His  own  blessed  work, 
for  they  experience  Him  to  be  the  Resurrection  and 
the  Life ;  it  is  by  and  through  Him  alone  they  live, 


150  THE    LIFE    OF 

and  because  He  liveth  they  live.  Our  Quarterly 
Meeting  was  held  last  week  in  Grange,  in  Charle- 
mont,  which  was  large  and  favoured ;  I  went  in 
much  discouragement  as  there  was  no  other  minis- 
tering Friend,  and  there  were  some  disagreeable 
things  to  come  before  the  meeting  by  an  appeal, 
which  atone  time  wore  the  appearance  of  a  breach 
of  love  and  unity ;  but  I  thought  the  Author  of 
every  good  word  and  work  did  appear  with  healing 
in  His  wings.  I  felt  a  pointing  to  stay  their  week- 
day meeting  next  day,  where  were  many  young 
people,  to  whom  I  had  to  minister  the  word  of  con- 
solation, and  encouragement  to  purchase  the  Truth, 
let  the  price  be  what  it  may,  for  Divine  wisdom  and 
a  right  understanding  seasoned  with  grace  would 
be  the  companions  of  it;  the  opportunity  was 
through  Mercy  remarkably  favoured.  I  left  them 
in  peace,  and  returned  home  to  sit  at  the  gate,  a 
safe  dwelling  place  ! 

Tenth  Month  25th. — I  felt  a  draught  to  attend 
the  Monthly  Meeting  near  Charlemont,  and  was 
silent  therein ;  in  the  second  meeting,  upon  the 
clerk's  querying  if  any  Friend  had  anything  to  offer, 
I  felt  it  right  to  say  that  I  came  there  from  an 
apprehension  of  duty,  but  in  both  meetings  there 
was,  I  thought,  such  a  thick  cloud  over  me,  I 
could  not  travel  forward — that  whatever  was  the 
cause  I  could  not  tell,  but  if  each  of  us  were  so  dis- 


JOHN    CON  RAN.  151 

posed  to  inquire  in  sincerity,  "  Is  it  I  ?"  I  believe 
the  individuals  might  find  out  who  it  was  ;  but  that 
if  we  abode  under  this  covering,  our  stay  in  the 
wilderness  would  be  prolonged,  so  that  instead  of 
advancing,  we  might  be  returning  back  again  to  our 
former  -conditions,  and  never  reach  the  promised 
land.  The  clerk  stood  up,  and  said  the  Friend's 
concern  was  right,  he  believed,  as  there  was  occasion 
for  the  remark.  My  mind  was  relieved,  and  I  re- 
turned in  peace. 

Eleventh  Month  18th. — I  had  a  closely-sifting 
season  last  night,  which  brought  me  very  low,  more 
so  than  I  have  felt  for  a  long  time ;  the  sentence  of 
death  was  my  portion,  and  under  it  I  was  prostrated 
before  the  footstool,  [of  mercy],  scarcely  daring  to 
look  up ;  when  the  Judge  of  quick  and  dead  sits  in 
judgment  on  us,  who  can  stand  when  He  appears  ! 
What  must  be  the  terrors  of  those  whose  sins 
accompany  them  to  the  [tribunal]  of  Christ,  when 
their  lot  is  cast  for  eternity,  with  a  certain,  fearful 
looking  for  of  judgment,  and  fiery  indignation  and 
wrath  !  In  this  furnace,  I  saw  much  still  for  the 
fire,  and  more  for  the  fuller's  soap,  the  prospect  of 
which  brought  me  very  low,  ready  to  give  up  all, 
under  a  [deep]  sense  of  unworthiness ;  in  which 
the  Lord  was  exalted,  whose  right  it  is,  and  the 
creature  abased  :  here  I  felt  the  truth  of  that  say- 
ing of  the  apostle,  "  Unto  us  beiongeth  shame  and 
confusion  of  face." 


152  THE    LITE    OF 

Twelfth  Month  1-itJi. — My  travel  seems  through 
the  wilderness,  and  Pharaoh  and  his  host  pursuing 
me ;  there  is  still  a  great  deal  in  me  to  be  slain ; 
when  wilt  thou  be  sheathed,  oh  !  sword  of  the  Lord, 
the  Word  of  His  mouth  !    Every  word  of  my  mouth 
appears  to  be  weighed  in  the  balance  of  the  sanc- 
tuary, there  is  nothing  escapes  His  eye,  the  inmost 
thoughts  of  my  heart  are  judged  as  soon  as  con- 
ceived, there  is  not  any  thing  hidden  from  Him  ;  in 
vain  did  Adam  hide  from  that  call,  (which  can  shake 
the  heavens  and  the  earth  also)  cl  Where  art  thou  ?" 
For  some  time  past  my  hopes  have  been  all  centred 
in  Divine  mercy  and  forgiveness,  my  form er  works 
of  righteousness  have  been  blotted  out,  and  in  my 
heart  I  have  said,   "  Though  thou  slay  me,  I  will 
trust  in  thee."  In  my  troubles,  I  have  endeavoured 
to  remember  the  day  of  my  espousals,  when  His  light 
and  His  truth  shone  into  my  dark  habitation  ;  I  was 
then  brought  into  His  banqueting-house,  and  His 
banner  over  me  was  love ;  but  now  I  feel  my  enemy 
spreading  snares  to  entrap  me,  but  I  trust  the  fear 
of  falling  will  preserve  me,  through  the  mighty  God 
of  Jacob.  Thy  ways,  oh  !  Lord,  are  past  our  finding 
out, — but  the  advice  of  Moses  formerly  to  Israel  is 
good  for  me  at  this  time,  "  Stand  still,  and  see  the 
salvation  of  God."     I  have  but  little  to  add  at  this 
time,  but  to  acknowledge  the  [Divine]  mercy  in  sup- 
porting me  with  some  patience  under  distressing 
trials  in  my  family,  but  no  way  has  opened  for  my 


JOHN    CONE,  AN.  153 

escape  from  them.  I  feel  bound  to  this  quarter 
of  the  vineyard,  where  my  poor  labours  appear 
to  be  acceptable. 

I  felt  a  concern  to  attend  the  Monthly  Meeting 
at  Moyallen,  and  being  desirous  of  turning  the 
fleece  upon  it  produced  an  exercise  for  two  days, 
which  was  very  trying,  and  when  it  had  reduced 
me  to  resignation,  the  concern  left  me,  and  I  re- 
mained at  home  in  peace.  When  I  feel  drawings 
abroad,  they  are  generally  pleasant  to  the  taste, 
but  in  turning  the  fleece  they  are  bitter  inwardly, 
and  very  hard  to  give  up  to.  There  is  in  man, 
though  he  has  passed  measurably  through  the  fire, 
and  drunk  of  the  bitter  waters  of  affliction,  a  share 
of  the  first  nature  still  unsubdued,  that  would  say, 
"  Send  by  whom  thou  wilt  send,"  or  that  com- 
plaint of,  "Who  hath  believed  our  report?"  Yet 
gracious,  condescending  Mercy  bears  with  us  as  a 
tender  parent,  and  rewards  us  (instead  of  chastis- 
ing) with  His  evidence  of  peace ! 

Third  Month  24th,  1816.— I  went  to  Moyallen 
First-day  meeting,  and  had  a  heavy  dull  sitting  for 
above  an  hour  and  a  half,  when  a  very  small  opening 
appeared  before  me,  a  few  words,  which  I  reasoned 
with  to  put  it  by,  when  a  language  moved  in  my 
mind,  that  if  we  were  so  poor  as  not  to  be  able  to 
offer  an  ox,  ram,  or  he-goat,  a  pair  of  turtle-doves  or 
two  young  pigeons  would  be  accepted.    So  I  stood 


154  THE    LIFE    OF 

up  with  two  or  three  sentences,  and  moving  gently 
on  as  a  few  more  arose  before  me,  the  waters  rose 
gradually,  so  that  I  left  the  meeting  under  a  solemn 
covering,  and  myself  in  peace :  let  the  praise  be  to 
Him  to  whom  it  is  due,  wTho  is  strength  in  weakness, 
and  riches  in  poverty.  The  great  necessity  for 
watchfulness  in  ministers  in  exercising  their  gifts  in 
meetings  for  worship  has  been  shown  to  me  lately. 
As  I  sat  in  meetings,  a  field  of  offerings  opened 
before  me,  in  which  was  much  sound  doctrine,  on 
various  subjects,  which  appeared  to  me  suitable  to 
many  states  and  conditions  who  might  be  present ; 
but  as  I  rarely  stand  up  till  a  considerable  lapse 
of  time,  I  viewed  the  subjects,  whether  they  might 
be  offered,  when  this  language  clearly  came  before 
my  mind,  that  this  ram  had  not  horns, — the  whole 
was  resumed  back  into  the  treasury,  and  another 
ram  was  fastened  in  the  thicket,  and  was  offered, 
which  I  believe  was  accepted  with  wine  and  oil, 
and  I  had  to  conclude  the  meeting  with  solemn 
supplication  to  the  Lord,  who  is  Wonderful,  Coun- 
sellor, and  the  Prince  of  Peace  !  Praise  his  holy 
name,  0  my  soul,  for  He  only  is  worthy  of  it. 

This  winter  I  had  many  bitter  cups  to  drink, 
both  outwardly  and  inwardly:  we  have  need  of 
patience — Lord,  increase  it,  and  my  faith,  that  they 
fail  not !  I  do  not  remember  the  furnace  hotter, 
but  I  believe  the  cup  is  from  the  Lord's  holy  hand, 


JOHN    CONRAN.  155 

therefore  I  must  drink  it :  the  bitterest  cup  is 
sometimes  the  most  wholesome,  [therefore  ye,]  His 
poor  despised  little  ones,  drink  ye  all  of  it.  The 
reply  of  Eli  to  the  child  Samuel,  when  he  told  him 
every  whit,  is  instructive  ;  when  Eli  heard  the  sad 
sentence  pronounced  against  his  house,  he  submit- 
ted, saying,  "It  is  the  Lord,  let  Him  do  what  seem- 
eth  Him  good."  A  sorrowful  and  warning  lesson 
to  parents  to  exercise  that  authority  over  their  fami- 
lies which  faithful  Abraham  did  in  his,  having  this 
testimony  of  Divine  approbation,  that  he  command- 
ed  his  family  after  him,  therefore  the  Divine  will 
was  manifested  unto  him ;  and  if  we  are  sincerely  en- 
gaged to  do  our  part,  help  will  be  administered  to  us. 

Seventh  Month  10th. — The  week-day  meeting 
at  Megabry  was,  I  thought,  comfortably  held  in 
silence  ;  many  doctrines  opened  in  my  mind  in  a 
living  experience,  which  I  thought  I  could  have 
stood  up  with  to  edification,  but  the  necessity  or 
woe  was  not  with  them,  therefore  they  passed  away 
under  this  impression,  that  they  might  open  again 
in  some  other  meeting. 

11th. — I  attended  the  week-day  meeting  at  Lis- 
burn,  much  in  the  cross,  as  a  hard  time  generally  is 
my  lot  there;  I  sat  in  great  poverty  for  upwards  of 
an  hour,  when  a  very  small  opening  appeared,  with 
which  I  stood  up,  and  gradually  proceeding,  it  in- 
creased till  it  became  as  a  broad  river,  when  the 


156  THE    LIFE    OF 

sense  impressed  the  day  before,  of  these  openings 
being  renewed  in  some  other  meeting,  was  fulfilled, 
I  believe,  to  the  satisfaction  of  many  present,  as 
well  as  to  my  own — praises  be  given  to  the  Great 
Giver  of  every  good  and  perfect  gift !  Watch- 
fulness is  as  necessary  to  ministers  as  faithfulness, 
lest  they  enter  into  temptation. 

lith. — [After  speaking  of  a  favoured  meeting  at 
Megabry,  he  says :] — It  feels  to  me  as  if  there  were 
a  fresh  visitation  afforded  to  this  meeting,  which  was 
some  years  back  highly  favoured,  as  I  have  been 
told,  and  appears  by  the  records  of  the  Society; 
but  when  the  elders  of  that  day  were  removed,  there 
arose  a  generation  who  had  not  been  witnesses  of  the 
saving  help  which  had  been  afforded  to  their  fathers, 
and  of  some  of  them,  it  may  be  said,  they  knew 
the  Lord  only  by  hearing  of  His  name  and  power, 
but  their  hearts  were  far  from  Him.  Yet  He  whose 
mercy  endureth  from  one  generation  to  another,  is 
pleased  to  visit  the  children's  children,  to  the  third 
and  fourth  generation  of  those  who  have  loved  Him 
and  kept  His  commandments.  May  this  blessed 
covenant  of  life  and  light  be  once  more  renewed  in 
this  quarter  of  the  Lord's  vineyard,  [to  the  raising 
up  of  such]  whose  lips  may  be  touched  with  the 
live  coal  from  off  the  altar,  under  the  holy  influence 
whereof  sons  and  daughters  may  in  true  dedication 
say,  "Here  am  I,  send  me !"     Though  I  do  not 


JOHN    CON  RAN.  157 

expect  to  see  the  morning  of  this  day  arise  with 
healing  virtue  in  its  wings,  yet  I  rejoice  in  the  hope 
that  it  will  come  and  will  not  tarry.  Blessed  and 
praised  be  the  name  (the  power)  of  Israel's  God,  who 
can  bind,  and  who  can  loose  when  in  His  unbounded 
wisdom,  He  sees  meet  so  to  do.  Oh !  may  the 
blessing  of  the  everlasting  hills  be  upon  the  head  of 
Joseph,  upon  the  head  of  him  who  was  separated 
from  his  brethren  ;  may  there  be  that  fruitfulness 
in  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  experienced  in  which 
the  branches  run  over  the  wall,  and  there  is  a 
going  to  and  fro  in  the  earth  proclaiming  the  glad 
tidings  of  the  Gospel  of  peace  and  salvation, 
through  obedience  to  the  Divine  illumination  in 
their  own  minds. 

Eighth  Month  4zth. — I  have  of  late  felt,  as  ofttimes 
before,  when  passing  quietly  about  my  lawful  busi- 
ness, a  spring  of  Gospel  ministry  open  in  my  mind, 
and  many  Gospel  doctrines  flow  therefrom  for  a 
considerable  time  in  a  clear  and  convincing  manner; 
I  have  kept  still,  in  humble  admiration,  desiring  to 
treasure  them  up,  in  order  to  bring  them  out  on 
some  future  occasion  ;  but  the  whole  has  been  re- 
sumed, and  I  have  had  to  go  forth  without  scrip  or 
purse  or  two  coats.  To-day,  after  a  favoured  meet- 
ing, this  state  appeared  to  my  mind  as  what  is 
called  in  Scripture,  "  the  renewings  of  the  Holy 
Ghost/'     These  experiences  brightened  my  candle 


158  THE    LIFE    OF 

which  had  been  burning  but  dimly  for  some  time 
past,  and  raised  in  my  heart  praises  and  thanks- 
givings to  Him  whose  mercies  are  from  everlasting, 
through  His  dear  and  beloved  son,  our  gracious  and 
merciful  Redeemer  ;  who  in  His  heavenly  wisdom* 
sees  meet  to  hide  Himself  for  a  season,  to  increase 
our  diligence  in  seeking  for  Him,  and  to  Him  for 
those  fresh  supplies  which  he  graciously  grants  to 
His  poor  depending  little  ones,  who  in  His  absence 
mourn,  but  in  His  life-giving  presence  rejoice  with 
fear  and  trembling.     Amen,  so  be  it. 

2bth. — First-day  meeting.  Before  I  left  home  my 
bitterness  was  so  great  that  I  went  out  shedding 
tears,  almost  careless  what  became  of  me,  but  I 
experimentally  found  that  was  not  tne  case  with  my 
merciful  Lord  and  Master.  After  I  sat  some  time 
in  meeting,  the  blessed  state  of  the  poor  in  spirit 
opened  before  me,  with  the  benefits  arising  from  it : 
from  the  feebleness  of  the  impulse  attending,  I  felt 
a  fear  of  moving  under  it  for  near  an  hour,  so  that 
it  left  me,  naked  and  bare,  upon  dry  ground  ;  but  at 
my  petition  (on  my  uneasiness  at  having  neglected 
a  line  of  duty)  unspeakable  condescension,  was 
pleased  again  to  bring  the  opening  into  view  with  a 
little  more  certainty,  upon  which  I  moved  forward, 
and  Truth  arose  and  its  enemies  were  scattered — 
the  light  of  the  Gospel  shone  brighter  through  me 
than  I  had  ever  known  before,  and  various  states 


JOHN     CONRAN.  159 

and  conditions  were  described — that  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  was  only  attainable  through  the  aid  of  the 
grace  of  God,  and  submitting  ourselves  to  the 
redeeming  efficacy  of  the  cross  of  Christ — the  state 
of  the  poor  in  spirit,  made  so  not  in  the  will, 
wisdom  or  strivings  of  men,  but  through  the  wis- 
dom of  God  showing  unto  man  his  weakness  and 
natural  deformity,  and  the  need  he  has  of  a 
Saviour  lest  he  should  die  in  alienation  from  God 
— and  that  it  was  this  state  of  inward  and  deep 
poverty  (to  which  I  appeared  to  be  well  qualified 
to  speak  from  my  late  baptisms  into  it)  that  effect- 
ually knocked  at  the  door  and  gained  an  entrance, 
for  the  gates  of  heaven  are  opened  to  it,  if  faithful- 
ness is  continued  in  to  the  end.  Let  our  oblations 
be  ever  so  rich,  and  sacrifices  ever  so  near  and  dear 
to  us,  even  as  a  first-born,  and  though  the  temple 
we  frequent  be  more  magnificent  than  Solomon's, 
yet  obedience  to  the  revealed  will  of  God  in  our 
hearts  will  be  the  only  acceptable  offering  at  our 
hands.  The  covering  over  the  meeting  was  sol- 
emn, under  which  it  broke  up. 

Ninth  Month  15th. — My  baptisms  of  late  have 
been  deep,  and  as  much  as  I  can  bear  up  under, 
which  causes  strong  and  frequent  cries,  "  Lord  save 
me  or  I  shall  fall."  After  all  my  trials  I  fear  lest  I 
should  become  a  castaway — by  night  and  by  day  my 
cries  are  to  my  dear  Lord  to  have  mercy  on  me,  for 


160  THE    LIFE    OF 

I  feel  ready  to  die,  and  can  take  no  spiritual  sus- 
tenance to  support  me.  When  will  the  Almighty 
arm  be  made  bare  for  my  deliverance  ?  surely  the 
Lord  delayeth  His  coming  !  But  oh  !  my  soul,  be 
not  thou  too  much  dismayed,  for  when  He  does 
come  His  reward  is  with  Him.  In  my  humiliation 
my  judgment  is  taken  away — I  feel  hedged  in  on 
every  side.  When  oh  Lord  !  wilt  thou  cause  the 
light  of  thy  countenance  once  more  to  shine  upon 
me  ?  These  purging  seasons  are  necessary ;  in  one 
I  passed  through  this  morning  every  crown  I  might 
have  been  favoured  with  heretofore,  was  cast  down 
at  the  footstool  of  the  Lamb,  who  is  alone  worthy 
to  be  honoured  and  obeyed :  I  cast  myself  and  all 
that  I  have  into  the  arms  of  His  everlasting  mercy, 
which  endureth  from  one  generation  to  another. 
I  have  not  felt  so  deep  a  plunging  I  think  for 
years,  which  I  suppose  was  necessary  to  do  away 
more  of  the  dross  still  behind.  Oh  !  the  wormwood 
and  the  gall,  how  bitter  is  this  cup  to  drink  of — 
this  is  a  partaking  of  a  measure  of  Christ's  suffer- 
ings spiritually,  that  our  life  may  be  hid  with 
Christ  in  God,  and  when  Hewhois  the  Resurrection 
and  the  Life  shall  arise,  these  shall  arise  with 
Him,  and  be  made  partakers  of  His  life.  Praises 
and  thanksgivings  to  Him  who  liveth  and  reigneth 
for  ever  and  ever. 

26th. — I  felt  drawings  on  my  mind  to  attend 


JOHN    CONRAN.  161 

the  week-day  meeting  In  Lisburn,  which  was  very 
much  in  the  cross,  even  to  tears.  I  had  to  deal 
in  a  very  close  manner  on  the  power  of  the  cross, 
and  the  blessed  effects  derived  from  obedience  to 
it;  with  a  caution  against  Delilah,  and  reposing 
in  her  lap,  and  to  take  warning  by  Samson,  who 
was  a  Nazarite  from  his  birth,  yet  he  lost  his 
strength  and  his  light,  and  became  a  bondman  to 
the  uncircumcised,  and  was  bound  in  fetters  of  brass 
— spiritualizing  it.  It  was  an  open  time,  and  a 
solemn  covering  was  spread  over  the  meeting. 

SOth. — My  exercises  are  many,  and  deeply  dis- 
tressing on  account  of  the  state  of  my  son's  affairs, 
with  the  poor  prospect  his  small  family  has  of  a 
livelihood ;  my  own  state  also  being  a  stripped 
one,  leads  me  ofttimes  to  call  upon  Divine  Mercy, 
that  he  would  be  pleased  to  afford  me  but  one  ray 
of  light  to  show  me  where  I  am,  if  I  am  still  in 
the  land  of  the  living.  My  sore  runs  in  the  night 
season,  and  occasions  me  many  sleepless  hours, 
meditating  an  escape  from  this  furnace,  and  to 
pitch  my  tent  in  some  other  place.  Such  thoughts 
occupied  me  early  this  morning  in  bed,  when  these 
expressions  impressed  my  mind  in  a  solid  manner, 
and  entirely  laid  aside  my  meditated  removal  else- 
where,— "  Thou  art  a  fruit-bearing  branch,  thou 
must  abide  in  the  Vine,  or  thou  canst  not  bring 
forth  fruit;'5  by  which  I  understood  that  if  I  ro- 
ll 


162  THE    LIFE    OF 

moved  in  my  own  will  or  desire  I  might  become 
fruitless,  and  be  as  a  useless  branch  broken  off  and 
cast  away.  A  lesson  of  sound  instruction,  may  I 
never  forget  the  awful  effect  it  produced  in  me. 

Twelfth  Month  2d.— The  Quarterly  Meeting  at 
Lurgan,  which  was  attended  by  our  dear  friends 
Hannah  Field  and  Elizabeth  Barker,  from  North 
America,  whose  company  and  gospel  labours  were 
truly  satisfactory :  I  think  the  meeting  was  com- 
fortable, and  the  business  conducted  with  harmony. 

Second  Month  2d,  1817. — I  attended  the  meet- 
ing at  Moy alien,  where  after  a  deep  travail  I  was 
opened  on  the  new  birth,  from  the  state  of  the 
babe  whose  food  is  proportioned  to  its  weakness, 
the  pure  milk  of  the  Divine  Word — its  progress  to 
the  state  of  the  young  man — then  to  manhood, 
enabled  to  resist  the  devil — then  to  that  of  an  elder 
who  becomes  a  pillar  in  the  church,  able  to  bear 
up  a:d  support  a  share  of  the  building — and  the 
next  translation  would  be  to  heaven  and  happiness, 
there  to  receive  the  fulness  of  the  answer  of  "Well 
done,"  &c.  It  was  a  time  of  favour,  and  brought 
me  the  comfortable  evidence  of  peace :  there  was 
a  person  present  lately  received  into  membership, 
for  whose  encouragement  and  strengthening  I  be- 
lieved I  was  thus  drawn  forth. 

6th. — I  attended  the  Preparative  Meeting  in 
Lisburn  by  appointment^  in  it  those  deistical  prin- 


JOHN    CONRAN.  163 

ciples  so  prevalent  were  closely  spoken  to  and  re- 
sisted on  the  clear  evidence  of  Scripture,  with  the 
danger  of  dying  in  a  denial  of  Christ  before  men, 
and  the  awful  consequences  thereof.  I  had  to  trace 
the  enemy's  delusions  and  various  transformations 
from  Adam,  in  sundry  generations  of  mankind, 
describing  their  appearances,  and  that  he  still  is 
the  unwearied  enemy,  and  is  now  attacking  the 
Divine  light  from  heaven,  desiring  to  gain  prose- 
lytes to  the  opinion  that  it  proceeds  altogether  from 
man,  as  a  portion  of  his  reason,  and  not  from  Christ 
in  us  the  hope  of  glory.  It  was  an  exercising  time 
to  my  mind,  but  left  the  evidence  of  peace. 

I  am  now  in  the  78th  year  of  my  age,  and  am 
mercifully  favoured  with  health  and  ability  to  at- 
tend meetings  at  home,  and  sometimes  abroad : 
when  the  time  comes  that  the  account  must  be  ren- 
dered, may  it  be  with  joy  and  not  with  grief,  striv- 
ing to  do  whatsoever  is  commanded  to  be  done. 

Third  Month  4th. — Our  Quarterly  Meeting  in 
Lisburn,  my  previous  preparation  for  it  was  great 
discouragement  and  poverty  of  spirit,  which  led  me 
secretly  to  desire  that  some  other  ministering  Friend 
might  be  sent  to  it  to  relieve  my  distress,  but  none 
came.  In  the  First-day  forenoon  meeting  I  had  a 
little  relief,  but  it  was  a  poor  low  time,  and  the 
afternoon  meeting  was  held  in  silence.  I  had  a 
relieving  share  in  the  service  of  the  meetings  for 


164  THE    LIFE     OF 

business,  and  in  the  parting  meeting  had  an  open 
time,  being  enlarged  to  several  states,  and  con- 
cluded in  supplication.  Since  that  time  I  have  had 
several  deep  and  purging  seasons  that  I  have  almost 
been  ready  to  surrender  my  crown  and  to  say,  "  Send 
by  vrhom  thou  wilt  send ;"  but  a  small  portion  of 
faith  and  patience  being  afforded,  I  was  made  will- 
ing to  travel  on  through  heights  and  through  depths, 
and  put  my  whole  trust  and  confidence  in  that  arm 
of  Divine  support  which  has  hitherto  sustained  me 
through  many  trials  and  probations  :  to  Him  is  the 
praise,  but  to  me  shame  and  confusion  of  face  ! 

12th. — For  some  time  past  I  felt  drawings  to 
attend  the  week-day  meeting  in  Lurgan,  and  after 
some  reasonings  respecting  the  smallness  of  it  I 
went,  and  found  it  very  small;  yet  there  were  those 
in  it  who  I  believed  were  under  religious  exercise 
and  close  trials,  to  whom  I  had  to  hand  forth  en- 
couragement to  persevere  and  wrestle  for  the  bless- 
ing as  Jacob  did,  that  they  might  prevail  with  God, 
and  then  their  light  would  shine  forth  with  bright- 
ness, which  would  enable  them  also  to  prevail  with 
men,  so  as  to  acknowledge  that  God  was  in  them 
of  a  truth — that  they  had  many  trials  of  their  faith 
to  pass  through,  but  I  urged  them  not  to  be  dis- 
couraged, for  all  the  stones  which  compose  the 
spiritual  building,  Christ's  church  here  on  earth, 
are  tried  ones,  and  are  in  this  manner  brought  into 


JOHN    CONRAN.  165 

their  places  in  that  body  of  which  Christ  Himself 
is  the  holy  Head  and  High  Priest.  I  believe  my 
concern  was  on  account  of  this  class,  and  it  afforded 
me  peace  on  my  return. 

To  record  the  many  baptisms  I  have  to  pass 
through,  and  painful  exercises  which  I  believe  are 
the  experience  of  all  Christian  travellers  (in  that 
way  which  the  vulture's  eye  hath  not  seen)  is  not 
my  intention ;  the  wind  bloweth  where  and  when  it 
listeth,  we  hear  the  sound  thereof,  but  know  not 
whence  it  cometh;  therefore  such  must  be  con- 
tented to  bear  the  blasts  of  it  without  considering 
much  about  the  cause  :  this  is  very  much  the  course 
I  travel  in.  I  felt  drawings  to  attend  Belfast  meet- 
ing this  day  two  weeks,  which  from  my  weakness 
at  the  time,  with  some  other  discouragements,  made 
it  hard  to  give  up  to,  but  I  was  secretly  helped 
through,  and  had  a  time  of  favour  and  much  en- 
largement in  both  meetings,  and  openness  in 
sundry  families,  stopping  there  nearly  three  days. 
Since  then  my  borders  have  been  narrowed,  and  I 
rest  satisfied,  hoping  I  feel  myself  at  times  under 
the  shadow  of  His  holy  wing,  in  which  I  find  great 
delight ;  though  at  others  some  withering  blasts  are 
felt,  for  which  I  hope  I  am  thankful.  A  change  of 
seasons  in  the  natural  world  is  pleasant,  the  spring 
coming  on  after  the  winter,  with  the  singing  of  the 
birds  is  cheering;  so  are  the  secret  touches  of 


166  THE    LIFE    OF 

Divine  love  succeeding  the  cold  blasts  of  winter, 
strengthening  and  refreshing  to  the  traveller,  en- 
couraging him  to  hold  on  his  way  without  fainting 
or  growing  weary.  This  is  part  of  that  hidden 
mystery  which  the  world  by  wisdom  knoweth 
not  of,  neither  can  it,  as  experience  only  can  teach 
it ;  by  this  the  wayfaring  man  (though  a  fool  as  to 
worldly  wisdom)  hath  found  it,  and  walks  therein, 
whilst  the  worldly  wise  count  his  life  as  madness, 
and  that  his  end  will  be  without  honour.  Un- 
searchable, Oh  Lord !  are  all  thy  ways,  and  past 
our  finding  out  any  other  way  but  by  submission  to 
thy  holy  will.  We  have  girded  ourselves  heretofore, 
and  went  whithersoever  we  would,  but  the  time  is 
now  come  to  me  when  another  girds  me  and  carries 
me  sometimes  whither  I  would  not,  but  I  believe  in 
that  wisdom  to  which  I  cannot  add  anything.  It  is 
now  become  as  my  meat  and  drink,  upon  which  I 
live,  to  look  inward  for  secret  help  and  direction  in 
all  my  goings,  that  I  may  be  enabled  to  walk  with- 
out reproach  from  my  own  conscience  or  from  men. 
Ninth  Month, — I  attended  the  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing at  Grange,  near  Charlemont,  and  next  day  the 
week-day  meeting  at  Moyallen,  which  was  satisfac- 
tory ;  after  which  I  returned  home,  and  found  the 
sheriff  had  that  day  sold  by  auction  almost  the 
whole  of  my  son's  crop,  but  my  share  of  property 
was  untouched.     I  was  made  acquainted  with  it 


JOHN    CONRAN.  167 

just  before  meeting,  which  brought  me  to  a  stand 
whether  to  go  to  meeting,  or  home  to  attend  the 
auction  and  claim  what  things  I  had  a  right  to.  I 
staid  at  meeting,  and  left  my  affairs  to  Divine  dis- 
posal, and  I  did  not  lose  anything,  though  I  was 
told  there  were  some  greedily  wanting  to  have  my 
hay  sold,  as  I  was  not  there  to  advance  the  money 
if  it  were ;  but  a  stranger  came  forward  and  of- 
fered to  advance  the  money  for  me  till  my  return : 
thus  was  I  preserved  from  loss  ! 

[It  appears  that  John  Conran  went  through  much 
trial  in  his  son's  family,  with  whom  he  had  resided 
after  his  marriage  in  1807 ;  and  in  1813,  he  writes]: 
— my  situation  here  has  been  very  dissatisfactory, 
but  I  have  thought  these  trials  were  permitted  for 
my  refinement,  and  though  I  have  very  often 
prayed  and  entreated  that  I  might  be  favoured  to 
see  some  other  situation  to  retire  to,  yet  at  present 
I  cannot,  but  have  still  to  suffer  most  afflicting  sea- 
sons. May  God  not  lay  it  to  their  charge,  for 
they  know  not  what  they  do  ! 

Eleventh  Month  16th. — Many  have  been  my  trials 
and  deep  exercises  of  late,  both  inwardly  and  out- 
wardly, that  I  have  often  secretly  prayed  that  my 
faith  fail  not ;  but  an  invisible  Hand  supported  me, 
and  kept  my  head  above  the  waters,  when  the  suc- 
cessive waves  appeared  likely  to  overwhelm  me.  I 
feel  bound  to  this  meeting,  so  that  I  cannot  find  an 


168  THE    LIFE    OF 

open  door  to  go  out  and  leave  it ;  and  though  my 
labours  are  frequent  among  its  members,  the  dry 
bones  in  the  open  valley  will  rise  up  in  judgment 
against  them  and  condemn  them,  for  they  showed 
signs  of  life,  and  rose  up  when  the  prophet  prophe- 
sied upon  them  ;  but  here  there  does  not  appear  any 
marks  of  resurrection,  the  earth  keeps  its  place,  not 
showing  any  symptoms  of  being  moved  out  of  its 
place  in  their  hearts,  which  makes  the  labour  harder 
to  the  poor  storm-beaten  traveller,  who  at  times  can 
scarcely  find  a  path  through  the  wilderness,  which 
leads  to  peace.  This  day  the  excellency  of  the 
Scriptures  was  spoken  to  and  acknowledged,  but  the 
more  excellent  way  was  preferred,  that  [Word  of 
life  and  light]  which  gave  them  forth — that  they 
were  ofttimes  my  study,  and  administered  comfort 
and  consolation  in  comparing  my  exercises  and 
temptations  with  those  which  are  there  recorded  ; 
yet  although  my  memory  would  serve  me  to  repeat 
the  whole  of  them,  and  to  preach  therefrom  the  doc- 
trines they  contained,  if  it  were  not  mixed  with  true 
faith  proceeding  from  my  having  tasted,  felt,  and 
handled  the  pure  Word  of  life  and  light  which  gave 
them  forth,  my  preaching  would  not  profit  the 
hearers,  or  afford  peace  to  myself.  Some  in  this 
day  search  them,  and  think  in  so  doing  they  shall 
have  eternal  life  ;  but  though  they  testify  of  Christ, 
yet  of  themselves  they  do  not  give  life.     Apollos,  in 


JOHN    C  ON  RAN.  169 

the  beginning  of  his  ministry,  was  mighty  in  the 
Scriptures,  and  from  them  preached  Christ  boldly, 
not  fearing  the  opposers  in  that  day ;  but  when  the 
two  well-instructed  elders  heard  him  so  powerful 
in  the  letter,  they  took  him  undjer  their  pruning 
hand,  and  taught  him  the  way  of  God  more  per- 
fectly, and  then  he  became  a  fellow-labourer  with 
the  Apostle,  and  what  the  latter  planted,  Apollos 
watered,  and  God  alone  gave  the  increase. 

Seventh  Month  9th,  1818. — Feeling  a  small 
draught  towards  the  week-day  meeting  at  Hills- 
borough, I  thought  it  safest  to  give  up,  though  at- 
tended with  a  discouraging  poverty.  I  sat  down  in 
that  state,  but  was  rather  surprised  at  my  feelings, 
which  were  covered  with  great  stillness,  that  I 
thought  I  had  got  into  a  quiet  habitation  from  the 
enemy,  who  on  these  occasions  often  endeavours  to 
stir  up  in  me  wandering  thoughts.  All  was  silent, 
when  there  arose  before  me  not  onlydoctrines  instruc- 
tive to  the  Christian  traveller,  but  encouragement 
also  to  persevere  in  that  way  that  I  believe  Truth, 
by  its  Divine  light,  had  cast  up  before  the  mind,  and 
was  inviting  to  walk  in.  I  waited  on  these  openings, 
as  they  moved  on  my  mind,  upwards  of  an  hour,  de- 
siring a  clearer  evidence  to  express  them,  which  not 
being  afforded,  I  was  submitting  to  retain  them  for 
some  other  season,  and  now  to  keep  silence  ;  when 
this  intimation  touched  my  mind,  that  Shiloh's 


170  THE    LIFE    OF 

waters  run  softly,  which  had  the  healing  effect  to 
strengthen  my  feeble  knees,  so  that  I  stood  up,  and 
proceeding  quietly  on  by  little  and  little,  as  it  was 
afforded  me,  they  gradually  increased  to  a  pretty  full 
stream  of  comfort  and  consolation  to  my  own  poor 
state,  and  I  hope  also  to  the  minds  of  some  others, 
the  savour  of  which  remained  with  me,  and  the  next 
day  also,  relieving  me  from  that  state  of  desertion 
which  is  very  often  my  experience.  Thy  ways,  oh 
Lord  !  with  the  children  of  men,  are  wonderful,  and 
past  human  wisdom  to  find  out ;  the  stork  knoweth 
its  way  in  the  heavens,  because  it  is  instructed  by 
thee,  but  man,  by  refusing  Divine  instruction, 
knoweth  not  his  way,  it  is  past  his  finding  out. 

I  am  now  in  the  79th  year  of  my  age,  and  I  be- 
lieve I  may  say  I  feel  my  watchfulness  increased, 
having  to  examine  carefully  almost  every  word  or 
sentence  I  make  use  of,  lest  by  any  means  I  should 
miss  of  so  great  salvation  which  has  been  offered  to 
me  in  the  discovering  light  of  Christ.  Oh!  ye 
careless  ones,  and  lukewarm  professors  of  the 
blessed  Truth,  who  have  neglected  your  day's  work 
in  the  day  of  God's  mercy  to  your  souls,  and  are 
spending  your  money  (or  talent)  upon  that  which 
doth  not  profit,  what  will  ye  do  when  the  end 
comes,  and  the  talent  is  called  for  with  usury  ? 

20th. — Our  family  was  broken  up  in  Tromra ;  my 
daughter-in-law,  with   the  children,  went  to  her 


JOHN    CONRAN.  171 

father's,  and  in  a  few  days  after,  I  went  to  Belfast, 
to  J.  B.'s,  and  staid  there  till  about  the  26th  of 
Ninth  Month.  My  abode  there  was  pleasant ;  I 
had  some  open  and  satisfactory  opportunities  in 
their  meeting,  the  recollection  of  which  has  been 
consolatory  to  my  feelings. 

Twelfth  Month  23d. — I  felt  my  mind  drawn  to 
attend  the  Monthly  Meeting  at  Grange,  (County  of 
Tyrone),  feeling  a  sympathy  with  the  suffering  seed 
in  that  place;  the  privileges  of  Christ's  sheep  were 
shown  forth,  not  the  least  of  which  was  that  of 
being  enabled  to  distinguish  His  voice  from  that  of 
the  stranger,  which  they  will  not  follow  because  he 
is  a  stranger — Christ  leads  His  sheep  at  times  into 
green  pastures,  and  by  the  still  waters,  causes  them 
to  drink  of  Shiloh's  brook  that  runs  softly,  brings 
them  down  to  the  washing  pool,  and  up  again,  bear- 
ing twins,  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit  and  love  to  God 
and  their  neighbour.  When  I  sat  down  a  restless 
spirit,  (one  who  had  been  disowned)  stood  up  and 
preached  against  the  old  prophet,  but  it  was  to  me 
as  a  sounding  brass,  being  void  of  that  clrarity  which 
thinketh  no  evil,  but  rejoiceth  in  the  good  in  whom- 
soever it  appeareth  :  my  services  in  both  meetings 
were  I  believe  acceptable  to  some  and  brought 
peace  to  my  own  mind. 

25th. — This  morning  early,  I  was  deeply  humbled 
with  a  sharp  attack  of  the  enemy,  lest  I  should  be 


172  THE     LITE     OF 

exalted  or  assume  any  glory  to  myself,  which  justly 
belonged  to  my  gracious  Lord  and  Master  :  shame 
and  confusion  of  face  was  my  portion.  After 
breakfast,  in  my  usual  retirement  in  my  chamber, 
I  was  mercifully  comforted  with  a  fresh  instance 
of  Divine  regard  flowing  into  my  soul,  which  healed 
my  wounded  spirit,  showing  to  me  that  He  can 
wound,  and  that  He  also  can  heal,  blessed  and 
praised  be  His  almighty  and  holy  name,  now  and 
for  ever.     Amen  ! 

[Frequent  mention  is  made  in  his  memoranda  of 
these  seasons  of  daily  inward  waiting  on  the  Lord, 
they  often  extended  to  the  space  of  two  hours,  and 
were  made  to  him  times  of  deep  instruction,  or 
inward  refreshment,  or  as  he  himself  expresses  it, 
occasions  in  which  he  experienced  something  of 
what  the  apostle  describes  as  "the  renewings  of 
the  Holy  Ghost."  The  Editor,  while  selecting  from 
these  private  memorials,  has  been  impressed  with 
the  excellence  of  John  Conran's  example  in  this 
respect,  and  can  hardly  forbear  expressing  the  de- 
sire that  it  may  be  more  generally  followed  :  for 
while  the  leisure  of  many  might  not  admit  of  such 
lengthened  abstraction  from  their  daily  avocations, 
none  it  is  believed,  would  be  permitted  to  go  unre- 
warded for  dedicating  such  a  portion  of  time,  as 
they  could  rightly  spare  from  their  temporal  duties, 


JOHN    CONRAN.  173 

to  seeking  for  that  soul-sustaining  food  without 
■which,  the  spiritual  life  must  languish  and  decay 
— needful  alike  for  all,  but  especially  important 
for  those  who  feel  themselves  called  upon  like 
John  Conran  to  become  leaders  and  teachers  of 
the  people.] 

Second  Month,  1819. — I  have  had  a  wilderness 
travail  for  some  weeks,  having  passed  through 
some  bitter  baptisms  in  secret,  but  my  only  con- 
solation is  that  the  Lord  can  deliver  out  of  them 
all  ;  though  the  fire  of  temptation  is  permitted  to 
burn,  it  is  He  only  who  can  quench  the  fiery  darts 
of  the  wicked  one.  I  go  mourning  on  my  way 
daily,  looking  for  Him  whom  my  soul  loveth,  but 
find  Him  not.  How  long,  Lord,  wilt  thou  hide 
thyself?  for  in  thy  holy  presence' there  used  to  be 
joy,  and  with  thee  is  peace  for  evermore. 

Vlth. — Attended  the  Monthly  Meeting  at  Lis- 
burn,  and  had  the  company  of  Benjamin  White 
from  Pennsylvania,  and  John  Pirn  from  London, 
the  former  was  largely  engaged  in  gospel  labour,  I 
sat  very  much  in  my  usual  manner,  little  and  low. 


174  THE    LIFE    OF 


CHAPTEE  VII. 

1819.  HE  BECOMES  A  MEMBER  OF  LURGAN 
MONTHLY  MEETING — RELIGIOUS  EXERCISES — 
ACCOMPANIES  JOHN  KIRKHAM  AND  VISITS  THE 
FAMILIES  WITH  HIM  IN  DUBLIN  —  CONTINUA- 
TION   OF   HIS    EXERCISES    AND    SERVICES. 

Third  Montli  22d. — I  am  now  removed  by  cer- 
tificate into  the  bounds  of  the  Monthly  Meeting  of 
Lurgan,  and  am  settled  in  Moyallen  in  the  family 
of  my  friend  T.  C.  W.,  which  feels  to  my  satisfac- 
tion. It  was  in  the  meeting  of  Lurgan,  I  first  felt 
the  principle  of  life  and  light  which  manifested  to 
me  my  lost  state  and  condition,  and  caused  me  to 
cry  secretly  for  "  a  Saviour  or  I  die,  a  Redeemer  or 
I  perish," — and  it  was  in  the  meeting  of  Lurgan 
that  my  mouth  was  opened  the  first  time  in  a  public 
testimony,  for  the  Truth.  The  present  state  of  this 
Monthly  Meeting  feels  to  me  very  discouraging — 
the  Aarons  and  Hurs  are  very  few — their  meetings 
for  discipline  composed  of  about  eight  or  nine  men 
— and  a  spirit  gone  forth  that  has  laid  waste  some 
families  that  were  once  valiant  for  the  Truth,  whose 
influence  has  operated  like  the  tail  of  the  serpent 


JOHN    CON  RAN.  175 

to  draw  many  down  after  them ;  the  spirit  of  anti- 
christ is  to  be  felt  at  times  denying  the  Son  to  be 
of  the  Father  in  that  fulness  which  He  declared  of 
Himself — a  depressing  prospect  for  me,  but  no 
other  appeared  to  open  before  me,  and  I  was  shut 
out  of  my  two  former  habitations.  Yesterday  I 
stood  up  in  meeting  here  with  an  opening  on  the 
necessity  of  having  a  true  and  living  faith  in  God 
through  the  manifestations  of  the  Divine  Light, 
which  is  Christ,  and  though  in  my  silent  sitting, 
clear  doctrine  had  opened  to  my  view  on  that  sub- 
ject, I  said  but  a  few  passages,  when  I  felt  a  spirit 
of  opposition  and  resistance,  and  sat  down  under 
my  burden,  sorrowful  on  their  account. 

Fifth  Month  3d. — I  returned  from  the  Yearly 
Meeting  in  Dublin,  which  was  large,  our  friend 
Benjamin  White,  was  frequently  and  largely  con- 
cerned in  the  meetings,  and  his  companion  John 
Pirn.  I  was  often  in  silence,  being  rather  a  burden- 
bearer  than  a  testimony-bearer,  but  I  hope  was 
sometimes  suitably  opened  into  some  of  the  states 
of  the  church.  In  the  Select  Meeting  I  had  to 
exhort  the  members,  as  my  fellow-labourers  in  the 
gospel,  to  stand  plumb  upon  the  living  Founda- 
tion, for  if  a  pillar  leaned  to  any  side  it  showed 
weakness,  or  a  disposition  to  slide  off  the  founda- 
tion ;  if  that  should  happen,  the  pillar  will  be  of 
no  farther  use  in  the  house*  but  must  be  cast  out. 


1T6  THE    LIFE     OF 

There  were  two  members  of  that  meeting,  soob 
after  removed  from  their  stations. 

My  offerings  in  meetings,  though  pretty  frequent, 
yet  are  very  short,  sometimes  only  a  few  sentences, 
but  they  often  bring  with  them  a  solemnity  and 
peace  to  my  own  mind.  Other  dear  Friends,  with 
whom  I  am  sometimes  their  companion  in  travail, 
can  launch  out  into  the  deep,  whilst  I  can  only 
keep  near  the  shore  with  very  little  sail ;  if  it  were 
not  for  the  evidence  of  life  attending  the  morsel,  I 
should  be  ready  to  conclude  I  had  lost  ground, 
not  comprehending  the  cause,  and  this  language 
is  sometimes  uttered  under  great  depression  of 
spirit,  "  My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  for- 
saken me  !"  My  inward  exercises  are  very  great 
indeed — contend  not,  I  beseech  it  of  thee,  with  thy 
judgments  in  my  soul,  for  what  am  I  before  thee? 
but  a  worm,  unworthy  of  the  least  of' thy  mercies  ! 
Oh !  Mercy,  that  I  am  not  consumed,  for  I  am 
hateful  in  my  own  sight ;  how,  then,  must  I  ap- 
pear in  thy  most  holy  and  most  pure  sight,  when 
the  very  heavens  are  not  clean  before  thee  ?  Then, 
oh  Lord !  do  I  cast  down  every  high  thought  and 
imagination  of  myself,  and  sit  in  the  dust  at  thy 
footstool,  and  there  desire  to  receive  the  law  from 
thy  mouth.  Thy  judgments  sink  deep  in  my  soul ; . 
when  thou  visits  the  people  with  them,  they  will 
learn  righteousness,  and  I  fear  not  till  then.  Many 


JOHN    CONRAN.  177 

in  this  meeting  having  strayed  from  thy  fold,  and 
some  of  them  into  afar  country,  from  whence  they 
may  never  find  their  return,  unless  thou  art  pleased 
in  mercy  to  stretch  forth  the  shepherd's  crook  of 
thy  love,  and  draw  them. 

Seventh  Month  8th. — Week-day  meeting  at  Moy- 
allen,  a  small  company.  I  felt  a  concern  to  rest 
on  my  mind  to  show  the  loving  mercies  of  God  to 
mankind,  and  how  unwilling  He  is  that  any  should 
be  lost  to  that  great  salvation  that  He  hath  prepared 
before  the  face  of  all  men,  to  whom,  for  this  gra- 
cious end  and  purpose,  He  hath  given  a  portion  of 
His  own  blessed  Spirit,  which,  wThen  they  will  not 
obey,  He  sends  His  servants,  rising  up  and  sending 
them.  And  He  hath  also  given  to  us  other  tokens 
to  warn  us  of  His  coming  to  judgment,  the  gradual 
decay  of  our  bodies,  natural  faculties,  and  intellects; 
even  these  are  often  not  sufficient  to  awaken  us  to 
a  feeling  so  as  to  prepare  us  for  our  Lord's  coming. 
Ephraim,  we  read,  had  grey  hairs  upon  him,  yet  he 
knew  it  not — also  other  states  which  that  favoured 
tribe  wTas  in,  which  prevented  him  from  lending  his 
ear  to  the  instructing  voice  of  God.  My  concern 
was  warm  for  some  present,  and  I  had  to  express 
that  the  door  was  still  open,  that  they  might 
enter  in,  and  find  bread  to  eat,  and  raiment  to  put 
on,  that  would  cover  their  nakedness ;  but  if  the 
Master  of  the  house  should  rise  up  and  shut  to  tho 


178  THE    LIFE    OF 

door,  that  they  might  knock  and  not  get  entrance, 
for  His  declaration  is  that  His  Spirit  shall  not 
always  strive  with  man.  If  we  let  the  day  pass 
over  our  heads,  and  the  night  overtake  us,  we  may 
then  grope  for  the  wall,  and  not  be  able  to  find 
that  whereon  we  can  rest,  and  I  believe  this  might 
be  the  last  call  before  the  command  goes  forth  to 
"  let  Ephraim  alone," — desiring  that  no  one  might 
say  this  is  not  for  me,  and  shift,  if  they  can,  the 
weight  from  themselves  to  others  ;  but  turn  to  the 
Light,  and  as  the  disciples  did  formerly  ask, 
"Lord,  is  it  I  ?"  and  the  right  one  will  feel  this 
answer,  "  Thou  hast  said  it." 

Eighth  Month, — I  accompanied  my  friend,  John 
Kirkham,  from  Essex  to  the  following  meetings, 
viz.,  Lurgan,  Lisburn,  Hillsborough,  Belfast,  Moy- 
allen,  and  Richhill,  in  all  of  which  his  service  was 
considerable,  and  mine  very  small,  having  been  kept 
little  and  low  for  some  time  ;  but  it  is  the  Lord's 
doing,  and  I  am  resigned  to  it ;  He  gave,  and  He 
hath  taken  away,  blessed  be  His  holy  name. 

[In  the  Tenth  and  Eleventh  Months,  he  visited  the 
families  of  Friends  in  Dublin,  with  John  Kirkham, 
upon  which  he  remarks]  :  "  Though  I  had  the  con- 
cern for  some  years  on  my  mind,  at  times  very 
strongly,  yet  I  believe  the  right  time  was  mercifully 
pointed  out,  and  this  I  acknowledge  with  secret 
thanksgiving  to  Him  whose  counsel  is  wisdom,  and 


THE    LIFE    OF  179 

His  own  works  do  praise  Him.  I  entered  the  fami- 
lies greatly  stripped,  but  in  my  silent  waiting  on 
that  Fountain  which  never  can  be  drawn  dry,  I  was 
favoured  gradually  to  feel  light  to  arise  out  of  dark- 
ness, and  by  following  it  I  was  enabled  to  minister 
sometimes  in  little  and  low  places,  and  at  other 
times  more  plentifully,  to  my  own  peace,  and  I  hope 
to  the  edification  of  others.  In  two  meetings  I  was 
favoured  to  unburden  my  mind  in  a  full  testimony 
against  that  prevailing  and  dangerous  principle  of 
infidelity  which  I  fear  has  taken  root  in  some  minds 
amongst  us,  but  it  is  to  be  feared  more  deeply 
among  the  people  at  large.  I  was  silent  in  thirty- 
three  meetings,  but  at  times  the  gift  operated  on 
me  in  silent  tears,  to  my  comfort,  peace,  and  resig- 
nation ;  I  believe  it  was  good  for  me  that  I  was 
there,  and  am  thankful  for  the  [Divine]  aid  in  help- 
ing me  to  go  forth  under  my  varied  exercises ;  the 
praise  is  due,  not  to  me  in  any  wise,  but  to  the  all- 
wise  and  good  Helper  of  those  whose  only  reliance 
is  upon  His  Divine  support.  I  returned  home  with 
peace,  but  it  was  succeeded  by  a  trying  state  of 
poverty  in  our  own  meeting,  and  when  apprehending 
myself  required  to  express  anything  in  meeting,  had 
to  do  it  with  a  stammering  tongue  and  faltering 
lips,  and  to  close  with  very  few  words,  very  little 
being  committed  to  me ;  but  I  abide  with  the  little, 
and  endeavour  patiently  to  submit  to  the  present 


180  THE    LIFE    OF 

dispensation,  though  at  times  these  expressions 
escape  my  lips,  "  Hast  thou  forsaken  me  ?" 

Second  Month  Ylth,  1820.— I  attended  the 
Monthly  Meeting  in  Lisburn,  which  was  large,  but 
a  low,  heavy,  wading  meeting ;  I  was  held  in  silence, 
not  feeling  any  thing  but  great  poverty,  which  is 
generally  my  experience  in  that  meeting  ;  the  world 
is  the  cloud  that  overshadows  the  tabernacle,  by 
which  the  Sun  of  Righteousness  is  obscured.  When, 
oh  Lord !  wilt  thou  arise,  for  thy  great  name's  sake, 
and  dispel  these  mists,  that  the  people  may  see 
where  their  help  is  laid  !  The  gods  of  silver  and 
of  gold  are  the  works  of  men's  hands,  but  the  work 
of  righteousness  is  thine,  and  brings  peace,  quiet- 
ness, and  assurance,  and  that  for  evermore ! 

2±th. — At  the  Monthly  Meeting  in  Richhill,  I 
was  a  long  time  in  silence :  when  I  stood  up,  I  said 
to  this  effect,  that  were  I  to  express  my  feelings  at 
this  time,  I  should  say  I  apprehend  myself  to  be 
led  into  the  valley  among  the  dry  bones,  and  that 
they  wrere  very  dry ;  but  I  felt  the  caution  of  the 
prophet  to  possess  my  mind,  when  he  was  asked  if 
those  bones  could  live  ;  he  did  not  rashly  enter  into 
judgment  upon  his  brethren,  but  referred  the  judg- 
ment to  the  Judge  of  quick  and  dead,  saying, 
"Lord,thouknowest." — Xeitherdidl,remembering 
that  He  who  raised  Lazarus  from  the  dead,  could 
raise  up  an  army  from  the  dry  bones  who  should 


JOHN    CON  RAN.  181 

stand  for  His  blessed  name's  sake.  And  though 
the  state  of  things  may  now  be  very  low  among 
them,  yet  I  believed  there  was  a  remnant  present, 
who  should  be  encouraged  to  persevere  and  hold 
on  their  way,  and  use  the  little  strength  they  had, 
and  that  it  wTould  be  increased,  if  faithfulness  were 
abode  in. 

Third  Month. — The  Quarterly  Meeting  in  Lis- 
burn,  to  me,  was  but  a  low  time ;  after  it,  I  went 
to  Belfast,  and  sat  in  their  week-day  meeting  and 
two  meetings  on  the  First-day,  which  were  satis- 
factory. If  the  few  there  keep  faithful  to  what  is 
already  made  known,  the  little  will  be  increased,  and 
they  will  be  made  as  way-marks  to  others  :  for  I 
believe  there  is  a  right  seed  sown  in  that  place,  which 
is  vegetating,  and  will  in  the  Lord's  time  show  it- 
self green  above  the  earth,  which  now  covers  it  from 
outward  view.  I  feel  that  love  towards  it  that  is 
stronger  than  death,  and  it  will  prevail. 

26th,First-day. — After  reading  the  Scriptures  in 
the  evening,  we  had  a  season  of  solemn  silence,  in 
which  I  felt  my  mind  concerned  to  express  the 
benefits  derived  to  us  under  the  Gospel  dispensa- 
tion, in  which  our  lots  are  cast  in  this  day — that 
there  is  not  now  any  occasion  for  one  man  to  say 
unto  another,  or  to  a  brother,  "  KnowT  the  Lord ;" 
for  all  may  know  Him,  from  the  least  to  the  greatest 
— neither  need  we  say  one  to  another,  "  Who  shall 


182  THE    LIFE    OF 

go  up  to  heaven,  or  to  the  furthermost  parts  of  the 
earth,  to  bring  Christ  from  thence,  that  we  may 
hear  Him  and  obey  Him  ;"  for  He,  the  Word,is  near 
to  each  of  us,  in  the  heart  and  in  the  mind,  telling 
each  of  us  the  way,  and  to  walk  in  it — that  though 
the  Scriptures  are  the  words  of  God,  yet  Christ  is 
the  Word  that  was  before  the  Scriptures — that  all 
things  were  made  by  Him,  and  that  when  He,  the 
First-born,  came  into  the  world,  the  angels  of  God 
were  commanded  to  worship  Him — that  He  is  the 
Light  of  the  world — that  a  measure  and  manifesta- 
tion of  this  Divine  illumination  is  given  to  every  one 
to  profit  withal,  which  if  we  follow  in  the  way  of  its 
leadings,  will  lead  us  in  the  straight  and  narrow 
way,  which  ends  in  eternal  life.  We  are  all  candi- 
dates for  this  glorious  end,  and  the  voice  of  Divine 
mercy  has  gone  forth  throughout  the  earth,  inviting 
us  to  come  to  this  Light,  which  is  Christ;  and 
what  by  nature  we  cannot  do,  His  holy  Spirit  will 
enable  us  to  do,  if  faithfulness  is  abode  in,  and  He 
will  save  us  with  an  everlasting  salvation,  which 
the  works  of  the  law  could  not  accomplish.  My 
mind  was  principally  drawn  to  the  servants,  five  of . 
whom  were  present,  and  one  of  them  had  been 
clerk  to  a  public  worship  house ;  the  opportunity 
closed  under  a  solemn  covering. 

Fifth  Month  9th. — I  came  home  last  evening  from 
the  Yearly  Meeting  in  Dublin,  our  dear  friend,  S.  G., 


JOHN    CON  RAN.  188 

with  his  companion,  "VV.  Allen,  were  there,  and  had 
considerable  service  in  the  meetings,  and  a  paper 
recounting  some  of  their  travels  in  foreign  parts 
was  read,  which,  with  some  verbal  communications 
from  S.  Gr.,  were  truly  gratifying,  and  instructive 
to  put  our  trust  and  confidence  in  the  Divine 
counsel,  and  not  to  fear  what  man  can  do.  I  was 
in  silence  in  all  the  public  meetings,  but  returned 
in  peace,  and  was  satisfied  I  was  there. 

IQth. — I  felt  my  mind  drawn  to  the  Monthly 
Meeting  at  Lisburn,  which  I  attended,  also  the 
Meeting  of  Ministers  and  Elders,  where,  in  refer- 
ence to  a  deficiency  in  bringing  families  to  meeting, 
I  remarked  that  the  authority  which  parents  had 
given  them  by  the  Great  Parent  of  the  family  should 
be  maintained,  as  the  patriarchs  were  kings  and 
priests  in  their  families,  and  reminded  them  how 
the  centurion  was  praised  for  supporting  his  autho- 
rity in  his  family.  The  succeeding  meeting  was 
very  low,  and  I  sat  a  long  time  much  depressed, 
when  I  had  to  say  that  the  foundation  of  true  Gospel 
ministry  was  love — that  God  so  loved  the  world 
that  He  sent  His  only  begotten  Son  into  it — that 
He  the  Minister  of  ministers,  preached  to  the 
people  love  to  God  above  all,  and  love  to  our  neigh- 
bour— that  his  church  was  built  without  hands,  and 
did  not  need  the  support  of  men's  hands — that 
whoever  ministered   in  it    should   remember   the 


184  THE    LIFE    OF 

advice  of  the  apostle,  to  minister  in  that  ability 
-which  God  giveth — that  if  any  ministered  out  of 
this  ability,  their  foundation  is  comparable  to  hay, 
straw,  &c,  and  will  be  consumed,  as  God  is  said  to 
be  a  consuming  fire  ;  and  as  He  is  also  said  to  be 
jealous,  His  glory  He  will  not  give  to  man,  nor 
His  praise  to  the  works  of  men,  for  His  own  works 
do  praise  Him,  and  if  any  one  should  take  that 
honour  to  themselves,  they  will  lie  down  in  sorrow. 

Eighth  Month  9th. — A  meeting  was  appointed 
at  Moyallen  for  Charles  Parker,  of  Yealand,  and 
Daniel  Oliver,  of  Newcastle,  and  the  next  day  one 
at  Lurgan,  which  I  attended  ;  they  were  both  low 
times.  In  the  latter,  I  had  to  remind  Friends  of 
the  prize  that  is  set  before  them,  a  crown  of  glory 
eternal  in  the  heavens;  but  if  we  do  not  run  we 
shall  not  obtain — if  we  stand  still,  we  shall  be 
found  in  the  same  spot  at  the  end  of  the  race. 
"So  run,  that  ye  may  obtain. *' 

11th. — This  morning  as  I  lay  awake  before  day, 
I  felt  a  flow  of  Gospel  truths  to  break  forth  in  my 
mind — attended  with  life,  showing  the  necessity  of 
experiencing  the  new  birth  brought  forth  in  us ; 
till  that  is  the  case,  let  our  profession  of  religion  be 
what  it  may,  or  our  name  be  ever  so  high,  we  are  in 
the  Gentile  nature,  and  our  worship  is  in  the  outer 
court.  This  felt  to  me  at  the  time  so  clear,  that  I 
thought  nothing  could  gainsay  it,  nevertheless  if 


JOHN    CON RAN.  185 

the  blind  eye  is  not  Divinely  opened,  it  cannot  see 
into  this  mystery.  God  made  a  covenant  with 
Israel  at  Sinai,  which  covenant  they  did  not  keep ; 
He  has  made  a  covenant  in  these  latter  days  by 
writing  His  law  in  the*heart,  and  in  the  mind,  and 
those  who  break  this  covenant  and  will  not  keep  it 
are  not  the  Lord's  people,  nor  is  He  their  God,  as 
they  do  not  worship  him.  These  truths  were  sealed 
on  my  mind,  and  as  things  new  and  old  are  brought 
out  of  the  scribe's  treasury,  so  in  the  newness  of 
life  they  may  be  brought  forth  to  the  edification  of 
some.  Blessed  are  the  eyes  which  see  these  things 
and  have  faith  given  to  believe  them,  they  shall  no 
longer  wander  in  darkness,  but  shall  have  the  light 
of  life.  My  spirit  was  deeply  bowed  with  thank- 
fulness, and  peace  was  the  covering  of  it. 

Ninth  Month  2d. — The  Quarterly  Meeting  in 
Grange,  was  very  large,  supposed  to  be  above  600 
persons.  Charles  Parker  and  companion  were 
there  ;  I  may  say  I  was  thankful  to  be  present,  al- 
though I  was  in  a  stripped  state,  and  wearied  in 
body  with  my  journey  from  Belfast.  The  close  of 
the  meeting  for  discipline  was  comfortable,  I  was 
drawn  forth  in  supplication,  that  the  little  remnant 
wTho  had  toiled  and  laboured  all  the  night,  might 
be  favoured  to  return  to  their  habitations,  with  a 
portion  of  that  bread  which  had  been  broken 
among  us,  by  Him  who  feedeth  the  young  ravens, 


186  THE    LIFE    OF 

and  those  who  sincerely  ask  it  from  Him — that  they 
and  their  families  might  rejoice  together,  in  thanks- 
giving and  praise,  to  Him  who  only  is  worthy,  now 
and  for  evermore !  I  had  a  desire  to  see  the 
Friends  of  that  particular  meeting,  next  day,  in 
their  week-day  meeting,  which  they  very  fully  at- 
tended, and  I  was  concerned  to  deal  closely  with 
them,  for  their  general  neglect  of  this  reasonable 
service,  telling  them  that  I  felt  the  Divine  jealousy 
raised,  so  as  almost  to  close  me  from  any  commu- 
nication at  that  time,  which  was  the  reason  I  was 
held  so  long  in  silence — because  the  servant's  invita- 
tion had  been  more  attended  to  than  that  of  the 
Master,  who  had  so  often  invited,  not  only  by  His 
holy  Spirit  in  their  hearts,  but  also  by  His  servants 
— that  we  called  Him  Master  and  Lord,  but  did  not 
honour  and  obey  Him  as  such,  nor  yet  confess 
Him  before  men  as  we  ought  to  do,  <fcc.  I  returned 
home  in  the  evening,  with  a  sheaf  in  my  bosom. 

17th. — I  attended  the  meeting  at  Richhill,  and  a 
public  one  by  desire  of  Xathan  Hunt,  from  North 
Carolina,  who  was  largely  engaged  in  testimony 
therein,  to  the  exalting  of  our  principles,  and  ad- 
dressing himself  to  many  states  present,  I  believe, 
very  suitably ;  and  although  occupied  at  home  in  a 
laborious  line,  to  maintain  himself  and  family,  being 
a  blacksmith,  nevertheless  he  had  the  tongue  of  a 
scribe  well  instructed,  bringing  things  new  and  old 


JOHN    CONRAN.  187 

out  of  his  treasury,  and  was  as  a  polished  shaft  in 
his  Master's  quiver,  wounding  and  bringing  down 
the  hairy  scalp  of  his  enemies.  I  felt  myself  so 
small  and  little,  that  I  durst  not  venture  to  my 
tent  door,  even  to  look  after  this  man  of  God,  as 
he  entered  into  the  tabernacle ! 

Tenth  Monthlst. — First-day,  I  am  now  returned 
from  meeting,  where  I  have  been  practically  in- 
structed that  I  am  little  and  low,  and  of  no  account 
in  my  own  eyes,  and  perhaps  in  the  eyes  of  others 
also;  the  life  seems  to  be  much  veiled  in  me,  yet  I 
feel  a  necessity  to  move  with  the  little,  and  to  be 
content  therewith ;  this  has  been  my  lot  for  a  long 
time  in  this  meeting,  but  when  the  great  Shepherd 
shall  appear,  we  may  hope  to  appear  with  Him.  I 
have  been  now  for  a  considerable  time  closely 
beset,  especially  in  the  night-season,  by  the  enemy 
who  is  permitted  to  assault  me,  and  I  have  cried 
most  earnestly  for  help,  which  has  been  mercifully 
afforded,  when  my  strength  failed.  If  those  who 
are  acquainted  with  the  Source  of  help,  are 
scarcely  saved  from  the  jaws  of  the  devourer, 
where  shall  the  sinner  and  the  ungodly  appear  ! 

19th. — Week-day  meeting  here,  after  a  long  time 
in  silence  the  [subject  of  the]  ten  lepers  who  were 
cleansed  was  opened  before  me — only  one  returned 
to  give  God  thanks,  and  he  was  a  stranger,  not  of 
the  house  of  Israel, where  were  the  nine  ?  strangers 


188  THE    LIFE    OF 

will  be  called  in  to  sit  at  the  table  with  Abraham, 
Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  while 
the  children  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  cast  out ;  for 
the  time  may  not  be  far  distant  when  many,  who 
have  not  been  favoured  as  we  have,  with  one  servant 
after  another  being  sent  with  their  lives  in  their 
hands,  to  invite,  saying,  "  Behold  all  things  are 
ready,  come  ye  and  eat  at  the  Lord's  table,"  whilst 
we  are  making  excuses,  forgetful  of  His  mercies — 
I  say  these  strangers  will  come  to  the  light,  flocking 
like  doves  to  the  windows,  and  will  fill  up  our  va- 
cant seats,  for  His  table  shall  be  filled,  and  the 
children  of  the  bridechamber  be  cast  out,  if  they 
will  not  hear.  When  the  Divine  light  first  shone 
into  my  heart,  I  was  a  stranger  also,  but  I  imme- 
diately cleaved  to  it,  and  surrendered  my  body, 
soul,  and  spirit  to  it,  willing  to  give  all  up  to  be 
possessed  of  this  precious  pearl ;  and  I  have  been 
mercifully  preserved  in  the  love  of  it  to  this  day, 
now  about  eighty-one  years  of  age ;  praise  the 
Lord,  0  my  soul,  for  His  mercy  endureth  for 
ever,  to  those  who  love  and  fear  him. 

Twelfth  Month. — At  the  Quarterly  Meeting  at 
Lurgan,  we  had  the  company  of  Huldah  Sears  from 
Virginia,  who  had  large  service  ;  I  was  shut  up  in 
the  several  sittings,  but  the  last,  on  Third-day, when 
I  was  enlarged  in  comparing  the  shadows  of  the 
law,  with  the  substance  revealed  in  the  Gospel. 


JOHN    CON  RAN.  189 

In  the  meeting  for  discipline,  the  answers  from  the 
several  Monthly  Meetings,  showing  a  considerable 
deficiency  in  the  attendance  of  week-day  meetings, 
brought  a  deep  exercise  over  us  for  some  time, 
and  a  consideration  arose,  what  could  be  done  to 
endeavour  to  apply  some  remedy  to  this  complaint, 
uttered  in  every  meeting  for  discipline.  After  a 
time  of  retirement,  it  opened  in  my  mind  to  pro- 
pose the  appointment  of  a  committee,  to  pay  a  visit 
to  the  several  Preparative  Meetings,  and  to  endea- 
vour to  stir  up  Friends  to  this  reasonable  and  neces- 
sary duty,  so  much  complained  of  as  neglected ; 
which  was  agreed  to,  and  a  committee  appointed, 
who  performed  the  visit,  I  believe,  to  general 
satisfaction,  in  the  next  month. 

First  Month,  1821. — There  feels  to  me  a  disposi- 
tion in  some  here,  wanting  to  comprehend  the  hid- 
den mysteries  of  God,  and  to  measure  them  by  their 
natural  understandings ;  to  this  spirit  I  have  some- 
times to  minister,  but  my  labour  seems  in  vain,  it 
must  be  brought  to  the  Master  Himself  if  cast  out. 
On  First-day,  I  had  to  compare  the  natural  man  to 
the  world,  in  its  primitive  state  as  described  by 
Moses,  void  and  without  form,  and  darkness  upon  the 
face  of  the  deep,  until  the  Spirit  of  God  moved  upon 
the  face  of  the  waters — "and  God  said,  Let  there 
be  light,  and  there  was  light,  and  God  saw  that  the 
light  was  good ;  and  God  separated  the  light  from 


190  THE    LIFE     OE 

the  darkness,  the  light  He  called  day.  and  the  dark- 
ness He  called  night" — man.  as  born  of  a  woman, 
is  void  of  Divine  knowledge  of  heavenly  mysteries, 
but  endowed  with  a  knowledge  of  the  things  neces- 
sary for  man,  called  '''the  things  of  a  man  ;"  with 
this  knowledge  man  generally  turns  the  strength 
of  his  mind  and  faculties  to  the  obtaining  of  earthly 
things  ;  but  the  Spirit  of  God,  moving  upon  this 
state,  says  in  His  own  time,  i;  Let  there  be  light," 
— and  in  that  light,  man  then  discovers  his  state  of 
nature,  and  feels  he  is  unable  [of  himself]  to  do 
those  things,  which  the  secret  counsel  of  the  Most 
High  shows  him  in  his  conscience,  are  necessary  to 
be  done,  if  he  attains  to  heaven  and  happiness. 
The  light  then  is  gradually  separated  from  the 
darkness,  and  the  light  is  called  the  day  of  merci- 
ful visitation  to  the  benighted  soul  of  man ;  and 
though  this  light  appears  in  man.  it  is  not  of  man, 
but  from  God  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord.  There- 
fore, man  should  give  up  his  own  wisdom  in  these 
things,  and  wait  daily  at  Wisdom's  gate,  for  that 
wisdom  which  alone  can  explain  those  mysteries, 
which  were  hidden  from  ages,  and  are  now  re- 
vealed in  the  second  coming  of  Jesus  Christ,  [in 
Spirit],  in  whom  is  all  wisdom  and  knowledge,  and 
who  is  blessed  now  and  for  evermore  ! 

10th. — As  I  sat  in  my  usual  retirement  thi3  fore- 
noon, a  stripped  state  was  my  companion,  neverthe- 


JOHN    CONKAK.  191 

less  I  endeavoured  to  travel  on,  remembering  Jacob 
wrestled  through  the  night  season ;  under  this  state 
of  conflict  this  language  feelingly  impressed  my 
mind,  "  Mordecai  returned  to  the  king's  gate;" 
which  comforted  me,  and  begot  in  me  thanksgiving 
and  praise,  that  my  then  state  was  opened  to  me, 
and  I  journeyed  on  with  renewal  of  strength,  prais- 
ing God  whose  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

My  baptisms  are  frequent,  by  day  and  by  night, 
especially  in  the  silence  of  the  latter,  though  deeply 
exercising,  deep  answering  to  deep  in  holy  writ,  yet 
they  are  productive  of  secret  prayer  for  preserva- 
tion from  the  roaring  lion,  seeking  to  devour ;  the 
hand  which  was  stretched  forth  to  save  Peter,  is 
stretched  forth  in  due  time,  when  every  other  help 
fails,  His  saving  grace  is  found  sufficient,  and  my 
little  grain  of  faith  is  increased,  to  confess,  '  Thou 
art  the  Son  of  the  everlasting  Father,  thou  art  the 
Saviour  of  all  who  put  their  trust  in  thee  !'  I  have 
been  favoured  with  precious  seasons  in  the  night 
sometimes,  when  I  have  felt  the  inflowings  of  Di- 
vine good  to  my  soul,  bringing  the  whole  man  into 
solemn  silence,  and  covering  me  with  heavenly  light ; 
under  this  I  have  lain  secretly  praying  for  preserva- 
tion, and  acknowledging  I  was  but  dust  and  ashes. 
These  seasons  I  compared  to  the  brook  by  the  way 
which  refreshed  after  the  close  exercises  and  bap- 
tisms I  had  passed  through,  and  increased  my  faith 


192  THE    LIFE    OF 

to  say, i  Lord  thou  hast  been  my  Alpha,  condescend 
I  beseech  thee  to  be  my  Omega,  now  in  the  82d 
year  of  my  age,  that  when  thou  in  thy  unerring 
wisdom  seest  meet  to  call  me  from  works  to  rewards, 
I  may  be  enabled  to  say,  Speak,  Lord,  for  thy 
servant  heareth,  and  is  waiting  thy  coming.  Praises 
be  to  thy  holy  and  blessed  name  who  liveth  and 
reigneth  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen.' 

Fourth  Month  1st. — First-day  meeting  at  Moy- 
allen :  near  the  time  of  separating,a  concern  ripened 
so  as  to  encourage  me  to  stand  up  and  say,  that  the 
church  of  Christ  here  on  earth  was  a  high  distinc- 
tion, which  all  bodies  professing  Christianity  claimed 
as  their  own,  but  let  us  consider  what  the  Scrip- 
tures say  concerning  it — they  say  it  is  the  body  of 
Christ,  of  which  He  is  the  high  and  holy  Head — 
that  it  receives  strength  and  nourishment  from  the 
Head — that  as  the  oil  was  poured  upon  the  head  of 
Aaron,  which  ran  down  his  beard  to  the  nethermost 
skirts  of  his  garments,  so  doth  the  unction  from  the 
holy  One,  run  down  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest 
member  of  His  body — that  Christ  is  the  officiating 
minister  in  His  church,  making  use  of  servants  and 
handmaids,  as  He  did  in  the  Jewish  church — that 
such  are  made  holy,  harmless,  undefiled,  and  sepa- 
rate from  sinners,  as  He  told  his  people  formerly, 
"  Be  ye  holy,  for  I  am  holy,"  as  the  Head  is  holy 
so  mu&t  the  members  (the  body)  be  holy  also,  by 


JOHN    CONKAN.  193 

having  their  robes  made  white  in  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb,  who  is  the  Word  of  God — which  Word  is 
in  each  of  us,  as  a  swift  witness  against  every 
appearance  of  evil,  reproving  and  condemning  it, 
and  as  we  submit  thereto,  our  sins  will  be  washed 
away,  and  we  shall  be  clothed  with  the  fine  linen, 
which  is  the  righteousness  of  the  saints — that  it  is 
not  [a  mere  reliance  on]  Christ  without  us  which 
will  give  us  admittance  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
though  we  may  plead  having  eaten  and  drunk  in 
His  presence,  and  that  He  taught  in  our  streets — it 
is  Christ  within  us  that  will  give  us  the  blessed 
hope  of  glory — for  there  is  no  seed  can  destroy  sin 
in  man  but  Christ  the  Seed  of  the  woman — -and  if 
we  live  in  sin  and  die  in  it,  "Depart  from  me  ye 
workers  of  iniquity,  I  know  you -not,"  is  the  sen- 
tence on  those  who  are  not  washed  and  cleansed  by 
the  inspeaking  Word  of  God,  who  told  His  disci- 
ples, "Now  ye  are  clean  through  the  wrord  that  I 
have  spoken  unto  you."  The  Meeting  concluded 
under  a  solemn  covering. 

From  Charles  Parker  to  John  Conran. 
Yealand,  Fourth  Month  6th,  1821. 
My  Dear  Friend, 
I  was  duly  favoured  with  thy  acceptable  letter, 
and  glad  to  observe  therefrom  the  revival  of  an  ex- 
ercise in  your  Quarterly  Meeting  to  extend  labour 
13 


194  THE    LIFE    OF 

for  the  help  of  each  other,  and  to  carry  home  and 
communicate  to  individuals  and  families  what  may 
be  unfolded  to  you  of  their  states  and  conditions — 
to  point  out  the  path  of  danger,  and  hold  forth  the 
inviting  language  of  "  Come  brother  come  sister, 
let  us  go  up  to  the  mountain  of  the  Lord,  to  the 
house  of  the  God  of  Jacob,  and  He  will  teach  us  of 
His  ways,"  &c.  In  my  younger  days  an  exercise 
of  this  sort  was  yearly  performed  in  the  meeting 
wherein  I  resided,  by  appointment  of  the  Monthly 
Meeting,  and  I  think  I  am  a  witness  of  its  profit- 
able tendency,  both  among  the  youth  and  others  ; 
but  it  hath  been  rarely  moved  in  of  later  years,  and 
then  mostly  under  the  concern  of  individuals  who 
have  been  travelling  in  the  work  of  the  ministry 
only.  Probably  it  may  be  allowable  to  think  that, 
in  consequence  of  the  decline  of  such  care,  defect 
and  indifference  have  more  abounded,  and  the  love 
of  many  has  become  more  cold  ;  it  has  at  least  been 
evident,  in  many  places,  that  deadness  and  forma- 
lity have  more  prevailed,  and,  "Am  I  my  brother's 
keeper  ?"  has  been  the  language  more  exhibited  in 
conduct,  if  not  in  expression,  for  want  of  minding 
and  improving  the  gift  that  is  in  them. 

I  can  feelingly  sympathize  with  my  dear  friends 
in  Ireland,  they  have  had  much  to  try  them,  and 
much  to  discourage  them  ;  yet  the  Lord's  arm  is 
not  shortened  that  He  cannot  save,  nor  His  ear 


JOHN    CON  RAN.  195 

grown  heavy  that  He  cannot  hear  the  secret 
breathings  and  petitions  of  His  dependent  children 
and  people.  But  the  things  of  time  and  of  sense 
have  tended  greatly  to  weaken,  as  well  as  the 
undue  influence  of  false  brethren  ;  and  I  cordially 
unite  in  desire  that  my  fellow-professors,  both  in 
Ireland  and  the  land  of  my  nativity,  may  come 
out  from  them  and  be  separate — may  not  touch 
the  unclean  thing,  that  He  may  receive  us,  and  be 
unto  us  a  Father,  and  we  become  His  sons  and 
daughters.  Thy  remark  concerning  those  who 
have  separated  from  you,  and  are  not  now  of  you, 
I  cordially  unite  with,  for,  however  cases  may  dif- 
fer as  to  the  cause  of  departure  of  any,  something 
is  at  least  due  as  an  acknowledgment  from  such 
who  desire  to  return ;  and  if  they  are  made  sen- 
sible of  their  mistake,  and  the  real  ground  of  their 
desire  for  a  reunion  with  the  body  arise  from  con- 
viction, I  do  hope  it  will  be  no  task  to  such,  but 
rather  a  relief,  to  make  their  situation  truly  known, 
and  cause  it  to  accompany  their  request. 

I  am,with  sincere  esteem,  thy  affectionate  friend, 

Charles  Parker. 

Hay,  in  Brecknockshire,  Wales, 
17th  of  Fourth  Month,  1821. 

Being  here  on  my  journey,  I  am  desired  to  pre- 
sent thee  with  the  love  of  our  dear  friend,  Nathan 
Hunt,  whom  I  expect  thou  wilt  see  in  Dublin,  and 


196  THE    LIFE    OF 

may  add,  that  I  feel  helped  on  my  way,  as  I  was 
favoured  to  be  in  Ireland. 

lAth. — Monthly  Meeting  in  Lurgan  :  this  morn- 
ing early  before  I  arose,  I  felt  a  gentle  stream  of 
Gospel  truths  flow  in  my  mind  for  some  time,  some 
portions  of  holy  writ  were  opened  in  a  view  that  I 
never  saw  before ;  when  I  arose,  all  was  wiped  out, 
and  a  trying  poverty  succeeded,  in  which  I  se- 
cretly craved  that  I  might  be  spared  going  to 
meeting  ;  but  I  had  to  go,  and  in  it  the  waters  rose 
so  high  as  to  become  a  broad  river  to  swim  in  of 
new  matter,  what  I  saw  in  the  morning  not  appear- 
ing; sundry  states  were  clearly  opened  and  spoken 
to,  the  previous  baptism  I  passed  through  showed 
me  clearly  to  wThom  the  praise  belonged,  to  me  it 
did  not,  for  without  His  holy  help  I  can  do  noth- 
ing that  is  good. 

Fifth  Month  13th. — As  I  lay  awake  early  this  ■ 
morning  I  felt  life  spring  up  in  my  mind  with  this 
expression,  "I  will  be  with  thee  wherever  thou 
goest,"  which  brought  thangsgiving  and  praise  to 
Him  who  liveth  for  ever.  I  felt  myself  most  un- 
worthy to  be  thus  cared  for,  but  He  careth  for  the 
sparrows,  and  a  hair  of  our  head  falleth  not  to  the 
ground  without  His  notice.  In  the  meeting  I  was 
low  and  poor  till  near  the  conclusion,  when  I  felt  a 
little  life  to  arise,  with  an  invitation  to  come  to 


JOHN    CONRAN.  197 

Christ  and  learn  of  Him  who  is  meek  and  lowly  of 
heart — that  He  being  the  express  image  of  His 
Father,  full  of  grace  and  full  of  truth,  what  teacher 
on  earth  can  we  find  so  capable  and  able  to  bring 
us  to  God  ?  He  invites  us  this  day  to  learn  of 
Him,  but  the  stumbling-block  is  in  the  way — His 
yoke  must  be  taken  up,  His  cross  borne,  which  is 
the  teaching  of  His  holy  Spirit,  denying  all  ungod- 
liness and  worldly  lusts;  for  He  will  not  pour  the 
new  wine  of  His  heavenly  kingdom  into  our  old 
bottles,  all  must  be  made  new.  There  was  a  sweet 
solemnity  over  the  meeting,  and  under  it  we  sepa- 
rated :  it  may  be  said  "  He  wakeneth  me  morning 
by  morning,  He  wakeneth  my  ear  to  hear  as  the 
learned." 

Sixth  Month  5th. — Our  Quarterly  Meeting  con- 
cluded, many  of  the  younger  class  attended;  I 
think  I  may  say  it  was  a  favoured  meeting,  and 
that  the  great  Head  of  the  church  vouchsafed  His 
holy  presence  at  times  amongst  us,  and  I  hope 
broke  the  bread  of  life,  and  handed  it  through  His 
instruments  to  the  comfort  and  consolation  of  some 
who  were  of  the  mourners  in  Zion.  My  baptisms 
previous  to  this  season  for  some  weeks  were  trying ; 
— am  I  forsaken  ?  hast  thou  forgotten  to  be  gra- 
cious ?  But  I  was  favoured  with  patience  and  hope 
to  sustain  me,  as  upon  examination,  into  which  I 
was  led,  I  did  not  find  any  transgression  brought 


198  THE     LIFE     OF 

against  me.  I  do  not  remember  any  meeting  in 
which  I  was  more  helped  than  in  this  :  to  Him  only 
be  the  praise,  who  is  the  helper  of  those  who  put 
their  whole  trust  in  Him ! 

Seventh  Month  8th. — As  I  sat  in  meeting,  a  flow 
of  sound  gospel  doctrines  moved  in  my  mind,  con- 
nected and  supported  by  appropriate  portions  of 
Scripture ;  but  though  I  could  subscribe  in  my 
judgment  to  them  as  gospel  truths,  yet  I  kept  still 
in  my  retirement,  not  feeling  the  life  with  them 
[requiring  utterance],  which  is  more  than  meat  to 
the  soul  that  truly  waits  for  that  bread  which  comes 
not  from  men,  but  from  heaven ;  for  nothing  but 
the  Spirit  of  God  can  gather  to  God,  according  to 
the  doctrine  of  our  blessed  Lord,  that  of  ourselves 
we  can  do  nothing.  At  length  life  arose,  and  I 
stood  up  in  it,  and  declared  the  state  I  had  been 
baptized  into,  comparing  it  to  that  the  prophet 
Elijah  was  tried  with  in  the  mount,  when  the  super- 
natural appearances  of  the  strong  wind,  the  earth- 
quake and  the  fire,  passed  before  him.  He  was  not 
moved  by  them,  but  remained  in  the  cave,  for  the 
Lord  was  not  with  them.  He  came  forth  when  he 
heard  the  still  small  voice,  wrapping  his  face  in  his 
mantle,  by  keeping  his  eye  steadily  fixed  on  the 
Lord,  his  holy  Head,  he  was  mercifully  preserved 
from  the  [delusion  of  the]  false  prophet,  and  re- 
ceived his  commission  to  "go  and  anoint,"  &c.     1 


JOHN    CONRAN.  199 

had  to  compare  the  above  state  to  that  of  such  as 
take  upon  themselves,  and  are  appointed  by  man,  as 
ministers  of  the  Gospel,  not  waiting  for  nor  even 
expecting  the  Divine  unction  from  the  Holy  One  to 
qualify  them,  and  so  come  ready  prepared  with 
written  documents  compiled  from  the  holy  Scrip- 
tures, which  the  natural  man  easily  comprehends 
and  readily  subscribes  to,  bearing  in  his  view  such  a 
resemblance  [to  his  state]  as  face  answers  face  in  a 
glass,  but  going  away  under  these  impressions  which 
are  superficially  made  by  man,  he  straightway  for- 
gets what  manner  of  man  he  is.  But  the  words  of 
Christ  preaching  in  the  heart  are  with  that  power 
from  above  as  reaches  to  the  edifying  of  his  body  in 
love,  and  the  convin cement  of  the  hearers  that  we 
must  no  longer  continue  in  sin  if  we  expect  to  be 
incorporated  as  members  in  Christ's  body.*  His 
church  militant  on  earth — and  that  Christ  in  us, 
by  His  light  and  grace,  is  our  only  hope  of  glory. 
The  true  gospel  ministers  turn  the  hearers  to  Him 
as  a  Teacher,  and  from  man,  whose  breath  is  in 
his  nostrils,  and  who  cannot,  with  all  his  acquired 
learning,  make  that  strait  in  himself  which  is  by 
nature  crooked,  nor  open  his  own  blind  eyes  to  see 

*  I  have  not  sent  these  prophets,  yet  they  ran :  I  have  not 
spoken  to  them,  yet  they  prophesied.  But  if  they  had  stood  in 
my  counsel,  and  had  caused  my  people  to  hear  my  words,  then 
they  should  have  turned  them  from  their  evil  way,  and  from  the 
evil  of  their  doings." — Jeremiah  xxiii.  21,  22. 


200  THE    LIFE    OF 

the  beauty  there  is  in  holiness,  and  that  the  end 
thereof  is  eternal  life.  I  had  to  compare  the 
ministry  of  such  to  the  three  appearances  which 
Elijah  could  not  acknowledge  as  proceeding  from 
God ;  the  earthquake  to  the  agitations  proceeding 
from  the  natural  affections  of  the  man,  which 
never  can  produce .  in  any  the  righteousness  of 
God — neither  that  strong  windy  doctrine  as  if  it 
would  rend  the  mountains  and  break  the  rocky 
heart  in  pieces — nor  was  the  Divine  Power  in  the 
fiery  zeal  which  some  cover  their  delivery  in  as 
with  a  cloak — these  must  pass  away,  because  they 
are  not  from  God,  and  the  still  small  voice  be 
waited  for,  which  always  will  convey  certainty  of 
duty  and  our  present  states  to  the  true  waiter  in 
faith  and  patience. 

Seventh  Month  15th. — A  field  of  offering  was  pre- 
sented to  my  view  at  meeting  on  various  subjects 
in  holy  writ,  and  I  stood  up  with  a  pretty  clear 
opening,  and  proceeded  for  some  time,  when  a  cloud 
overshadowed  me,  and  I  paused,  and  the  whole  was 
taken  from  me.  A  spirit  of  unbelief  seemed  to  be 
the  cloud  I  felt,  to  which  I  had  to  turn,  and  suitable 
doctrine  was  furnished  largely  to  prove  from  Scrip- 
ture the  Divinity  of  our  most  blessed  Lord — that 
He  was  the  Son  of  G<}d,  and  not  of  Joseph — and 
that  if  we  did  not  believe  in  His  second  coming  in 
Spirit,  to  do  away  sin  and  to  finish  transgression  in 


JOHN    CONRAN.  201 

those  who  believe  in  Him,  such  would  lose  the 
benefit  of  His  coming  in  the  flesh,  and  remain  dead 
in  trespasses  and  sins.  It  was  a  laborious  exercise 
I  passed  through,  but  I  felt  clear ;  the  wisdom  of 
man  is  foolishness  in  the  sight  of  God ! 

To 

Dear  Friend, 
It  was  encouraging  to  me  to  hear  that  any  por- 
tion of  the  manuscript  I  committed  to  the  inspec- 
tion of  thy  dear  father  has  merited  his  approbation, 
with  that  of  my  much  valued  and  beloved  friend, 
N.  H.  Thou  mayst  trace  out  the  way  the  way- 
faring men  have  to  travel ;  many  are  the  trials  and 
probations  they  have  to  pass  through,  but  the  Lord 
delivers  them  out  of  them  all ;  the  dross  is  to  be 
purged  out,  and  then  comes  forth  the  vessel  for  the 
finer.  Oh  !  my  dear  friend,  the  ways  of  God  with 
man  in  the  regeneration  are  past  his  finding  out ; 
the  changeableness  of  apparel  they  have  to  put  on 
has  more  colours  than  Joseph's  coat,  yet  it  is  the 
garment  the  beloved  child  has  to  wear  ;  and  though 
false  brethren  may  be  the  means  of  starving  and 
selling  the  owner  into  bondage,  nevertheless  the 
Lord  is  with  him,  and  in  His  own  time  will  deliver 
him  :  the  rod  of  the  wicked  shall  not  always  rest  on 
the  lot  of  the  righteous.  We  may  have  in  such 
times  to  walk  through  the  shadow  of  death,  yet 


202  THE    LIFE    OF 

through  faith  we  shall  fear  no  evil ;  His  rod  and 
His  staff  shall  comfort  us,  and  we  shall  be  led  from 
one  degree  of  strength  to  another. 

The  awful  situation  you  were  placed  in  lately 
affected  me ;  I  may  say  my  heart  expanded  in  secret 
thanksgiving  for  your  preservation,  and  that  the  fire 
was  not  suffered  to  kindle  upon  you.  The  same 
Almighty  hand  which  preserved  the  three  children 
was  extended  for  your  deliverance ;  and  I  have  not 
any  doubt  but  thanksgiving  and  praise  were  secretly 
poured  out  in  remembrance  that  His  mercies,  both 
ancient  and  new,  will  continue  for  ever  to  those 
who  put  their  trust  in  Him,  to  those  who  will  not 
bow  down  to  the  golden  image  which  is  [as  it  were] 
set  up  in  the  plain  of  Dura  by  spiritual  Nebuchad- 
nezzar. Hold  on,  my  beloved  friend,  worship  the 
God  of  thy  fathers  in  faithfulness  and  in  truth  ; 
dedicate  to  Him  the  first  ripe  fruits  of  His  own  hus- 
bandry, and  sacrifice  the  lamb  both  evening  and 
morning,  and  thy  works  will  meet  with  acceptance 
before  Him.  Although  that  old  altar  upon  which 
many  sacrifices  and  oblations  have  been  previously 
offered  was  permitted  to  fall  to  the  ground,  yet  we 
should  not  be  too  much  discouraged  or  lay  it  to 
heart;  the  Most  High  dwelleth  not  in  temples 
made  with  hands,  His  worship  will  continue  the 
same  as  before,  and  the  temple  which  He  dedicates 
to  Himself  will  stand  whilst  a  man  stands  upon  the 


JOHN     CONKAN.  203 

earth.  He  never  will  leave  Himself  without  a  wit- 
ness to  celebrate  His  praise  and  to  speak  well  of 
His  adorable  name.  I  feel  the  tendering  impres- 
sions of  best  love  at  this  time  for  thee,  [and  in  it 
desire]  that  thou  niayst  hold  fast  that  which  thou 
hast  received,  and  let  no  man  or  thing  take  thy 
crown,  which  the  Lord  has  crowned  thee  with  in 
the  day  of  thy  espousals. 

J.  Conran. 

Eleventh  Month  17th,  First-day. — I  had  an  open 
time  to  explain  some  of  the  mysteries  of  godliness 
as  they  are  hidden  under  the  types  and  ordinances 
of  the  law  of  Moses,  which  the  natural  man  cannot 
explain,  as  he  does  not  comprehend  them,  being 
only  and  alone  to  be  spiritually  understood.  The 
Divine  Being  burying  the  body  of  Moses,  the  place 
whereof  was  never  found  by  the  natural  man,  was 
opened  to  my  view,  and  expressed  nearly  after  this 
manner, — that  the  spirituality  of  the  law  of  Moses 
was  buried  by  God  under  the  types  and  figures  and 
ordinances,  which  were  no  more  than  the  patterns 
of  the  holy  things  themselves  which  were  shown 
unto  him  in  the  Mount,  ("  see  that  thou  make  all 
things  according  to  the  pattern  shown  unto  thee  in 
the  Mount,") — these  were  only  the  shadows,  the 
substance  of  them  were  reserved  in  heaven  for 
Christ,  who  was  the  Prophet  that  was  to  come,  to 


204  THE    LIFE    OF 

be  a  Lawgiver  like  unto  Moses  ("  Him  shall  ye 
hear") — the  shadows  did  not  profit  them  to  whom 
they  came ;  their  bodies  fell  in  the  wilderness,  save 
a  few,  a  remnant.  But  Christ  being  come  a  High 
Priest  of  good  things,  by  a  greater  and  more  perfect 
tabernacle  not  made  with  hands,  through  the  eter- 
nal Spirit,  offered  Himself  without  spot  to  God,  to 
purge  our  conscience  from  dead  works  to  serve  the 
living  God.  I  had  an  open. time  to  declare  of  the 
majesty  and  infinite  power  of  Almighty  God,  dis- 
played at  Mount  Sinai  at  the  delivery  of  the  law 
by  Moses,  preceded  by  thunderings  and  lightnings, 
and  the  sound  of  the  trumpet  exceeding  loud  ;  the 
mountain  smoked  as  a  furnace,  because  the  Lord 
descended  in  fire,  and  the  mountain  quaked  greatly, 
and  the  people  trembled — that  He  is  the  same 
to-day  that  He  was  in  generations  that  are  past, 
His  power  the  same,  and  can  make  the  earthly- 
minded  men  to  tremble,  if  they  will  resist  and 
refuse  to  receive  the  law  at  His  hand,  and  to  cast 
their  idols  of  silver  and  gold  to  the  moles  and 
the  bats. 

Fourth  Month  Ylth^  1822. — My  morning  retire- 
ments of  late  have  been  barren  and  unfruitful,  I 
toil  and  row  all  the  night,  and  do  not  catch  any- 
thing, yet  I  persevere  through  heights  and  through 
depths,  hoping  when  the  Master  comes  I  shall  be 
instructed  to  let  down  the  net  on  the  right  side  of 


JOHN    CONRAN.  205 

the  ship :  this  state  experimentally  shows  me  that 
without  Him  I  cannot  do  any  thing  that  is  good. 
I  am  preparing  to  attend  the  Yearly  Meeting  in 
Dublin,  perhaps  by  this  baptism,  with  other  dis- 
tressing assaults  of  the  enemy,  which  cause  me  to 
cry  out  for  help ;  this  seems  sometimes  long  in 
coming,  and  occasions  me  to  call  more  than  twice  or 
thrice  before  it  comes,  when  my  lips  begin  (spiri- 
tually) to  tremble,  fearing  lest  my  soul  should  not 
find  rest  in  the  day  of  trouble.  These  may  be 
necessary  preparations  for  humility,  that  we  may 
not  take  any  thing  to  ourselves  but  that  which  be- 
longs to  us,  shame  and  confusion  of  face. 

Sixth  Month  15th.— The  Monthly  Meeting  held 
in  Lurgan,  a  very  small  gathering  and  a  poor  low 
time ;  when  the  meeting  for  discipline  was  about 
closing,  under  a  painful  exercise  I  felt  on  account  of 
the  meeting,  (about  eight  or  nine  men)  I  told  them 
I  remembered  when  there  were  sixty -three  families 
who  were  esteemed  in  membership,  and  about  sixty 
families  not  in  membership,  when  I  visited  them, 
the  former  in  their  houses,  and  the  latter  in  three 
sittings,  at  convenient  places — that,  before  I  had 
much  or  any  expectation  of  being  united  to  Friends, 
in  that  meeting-house  I  received  the  first  feelings 
impressed  on  my  mind  that  my  Redeemer  lived, 
which  produced  joy  and  rejoicing  in  my  heart,  and 
broke  me  into  many  tears,  and  I  wept  aloud — that 


206  THE     LIFE     OF 

in  that  meeting-house,  about  eight  years  after,  my 
mouth  was  first  opened  in  a  public  testimony  for 
that  Principle  of  light  [and  life  from  Him,~]  which 
had  formerly  been  experienced  by  me  there,  in  these 
expressions,  "  Oh !  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  thou  that 
killest  the  prophets,"  fee.,  "  how  often  would  I  have 
gathered  thy  children,"  &c,  "and  ye  would  not, 
therefore  your  house  is  left  unto  you  desolate  !" — 
desiring  Friends  to  see  if  this  prophecy  was  not 
fulfilling,  or  nearly  so,  and  I  believed  others 
would  be  called  in  to  fill  their  places. 

2oth. — This  morning  early,  as  I  lay  still,  some 
passages  of  Scripture  were  opened  in  my  mind  in  a 
clearer  manner  than  I  had  seen  them  before,  they 
flowed  gently  on,  so  that  I  compared  them  to  Shiloh's 
brook,  which  runs  softly,  and  at  the  same  time 
waters  and  fertilizes  the  ground  it  passes  through, 
by  increasing  faith,  which  produces  good  fruits. 
The  wind  which  brought  this  state  blew  unex- 
pectedly ;  whence  it  cometh  or  whither  it  goeth,  no 
man,  as  man,  knoweth.  I  was  deeply  humbled,  and 
poured  out  thanksgivings  that  such  an  one  as  I  am 
should  be  thus  favoured;  there  were  then,  as  on 
other  similar  occasions,  some  of  the  secret  things 
which  belong  to  God  communicated  unto  me,  which 
are  not  lawful  to  write  at  this  time,  but  are  to  be 
laid  up  in  the  treasury  till  the  key  of  David  opens 
and  brings  them  forth  in  the  newness  of  life.    There 


JOHN    CONRAN.  207 

is  a  treasury  in  the  temple  of  our  hearts  where 
these  gifts  are  to  be  cast  in,  and  not  brought  forth 
to  such  whose  spiritual  ears  have  not  been  opened 
by  the  finger  of  God ;  till  then  they  would  only  be 
objects  of  curiosity  to  the  vain  mind,  which  being 
satisfied,  the  remembrance  of  them  would  pass 
away,  and  leave  not  a  profitable  trace  behind: 
therefore  it  requires  the  same  watchful  state  in 
which  they  were  communicated  to  preserve  them 
inviolate,  that  we  may  not  deck  ourselves  with  our 
Lord's  jewels,  or  gratify  the  vain  mind  in  others. 
Ninth  Month. — I  attended  the  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing at  Grange,  near  Dungannon,  which  was  the 
largest,  I  think  I  ever  saw  in  this  province.  Mary 
Watson  was  there,  and  ha  d  large  service.  Just  before 
the  meeting  closed,  I  stood  up,  and  said  that  I  felt 
that  which  was  better  than  words,  comparable  to  the 
dew  descending  upon  the  tender  herb,  which  would 
make  it  green  and  fruitful  if  it  were  permitted  to  rest 
upon  it — that  I  believed  it  was  the  love  of  God 
that  was  thus  shed  over  the  assembly,  for  our  en- 
couragement, not  to  cast  away  our  hope  and  confi- 
dence, though  we  may  feel  in  a  state  of  desertion, 
but  in  order  to  quicken  us  to  advance,  for  that  we 
are  not  forsaken — desiring  that  we  may  endeavour 
to  carry  home  to  our  families  a  share  of  what  has 
been  now  dispensed  to  us,  as  "  a  piece  of  flesh  and 
a  flagon  of  wine,"  that  they  also  may  be  made  par- 


208  THE    LIFE    OF 

takers  with  us.    The  meeting  closed  under  a  solemn 
covering,  and  I  came  .home  in  peace. 

[About  this  time  he  received  a  letter  from  John 
Kirkham,  of  Essex,  alluding  so  agreeably  to  the  visit 
which  they  paid  together  to  the  families  of  Friends 
in  Dublin,  that  an  extract  from  it  is  here  given]  : — 

Edinburgh,  Ninth  Month  28th,  1822. 
"  I  have  often  remembered  our  visit  at  Dub- 
lin, and  still  feel  considerable  satisfaction  in  the 
remembrance  of  it ;  for  though  it  was  attended  with 
[deep]  exercise,  jet,  in  abundant  mercy,  the  end 
thereof  was  peace.  This  thou  canst  say  (with  some 
others)  is  that  which  fully  repays  for  all ;  and  I 
doubt  not  but  thou  wilt  be  pleased  to  hear  that  a 
measure  of  this  is  at  times  the  attendant  of  my 
mind,  in  having  now  nearly  finished  my  visit  to  the 
dear  Friends  of  this  land.  I  have  been  as  far  as 
Kinniuck,  and  returned  to  this  city  on  Fifth-day 
from  Aberdeen.  Dear  John  and  Elizabeth  YTigham, 
of  that  city,  are  in  tolerable  health,  but  are  getting 
very  infirm ;  they  cannot  do  much  more  in  travel- 
ling but  to  and  from  their  own  meeting.  There  are 
a  few  choice  Friends  both  at  Kinmuck,  Aberdeen, 
and  Glasgow,  amongst  whom  I  was  permitted  to  be 
comforted,  which  I  esteem  a  great  favour  from  the 
holy  Head  of  His  own  church  and  people.  My 
spirit  salutes  thee,  dear  friend,  in  kind  love,  and 


JOHN    CONRAN.  209 

herein  I  remain  very  affectionately  thy   sincere 
friend, 

John  Kirkham. 

Eleventh  Month. — The  approaching  Quarterly 
Meeting  brings  to  me  its  usual  baptisms,  leanness 
and  deeply-trying  poverty.  These  feelings  accom- 
pany me  mostly  in  the  night  season,  when  I  lie  for 
hours  awake,  resigning  myself  up  entirely  to  Divine 
disposal,  who  knows  best  what  is  fitting  for  me,  de- 
siring nothing  more  than  mercy,  and  that  He  wTould 
be  pleased  to  preserve  my  feet  from  falling  into  any 
snare  that  would  lessen  my  faith  and  confidence  in 
Him,  whom  I  love  above  all  things,  and  whose 
displeasure  in  the  least  degree  I  dread,  but  at  the 
same  time  that  he  would  not  spare  any  thing  in  me 
which  should  be  done  away.  Thus  I  am  travelling 
on  in  the  path  which  the  vulture's  eye  hath  not 
seen ;  the  wisdom  of  man  will  not  walk  therein, 
but  the  wayfaring  man  (though  a  fool  as  to  worldly 
wisdom)  shall  not  err  therein.  This  I  esteem  to 
be  the  way  cast  up  for  the  ransomed  and  redeemed 
to  walk  in ;  it  leads  to  that  self  abasement  which 
puts  no  confidence  in  the  flesh.  This  was  the  way 
Paul  was  travelling  in  to  humble  him,  lest  he  should 
be  exalted  above  measure  by  his  visions  ;  the  Divine 
light  shining  in  his  heart,  and  showing  to  him  that 
in  his  flesh  dwelleth  no  good  thing,  and  so  mortify- 
14 


210  THE    LIFE    OF 

ing  was  the  view,  that  instead  of  patiently  dwelling 
under  it  till  it  produced  its  full  effect  upon  him,  he 
cried  out  twice  to  be  relieved  from  it :  this  was  a 
necessary  baptism,  preparing  to  place  no  manner  of 
confidence  in  any  thing  that  is  short  of  the  assist- 
ance of  the  grace  of  God,  immediately  revealed*. 
May  it  always  be  my  blessed  experience  to  be  thus 
baptized  into  a  lively  sense  of  my  state  and  condi- 
tion by  nature,  in  which  I  cannot  do  any  good 
thing ;  that  in  the  Lord's  own  time  I  may  be 
favoured  with  the  renewings  of  His  holy  Spirit, 
which  will  bring  with  them  life  and  immortality  to 
light,  to  the  strengthening  and  refreshing  of  my 
soul  in  God,  through  Jesus  Christ  my  Lord. 

In  the  first  Month,  1823,  the  eldest  son  in  this 
family,  residing  near  Dublin,  was  taken  ill  with  a 
fever,  in  which  he  lay  above  forty  days,  and  was 
attended  by  three  doctors ;  the  sorrowful  tidings 
came  here  that  the  doctors  had  but  little  hopes  of 
him,  which  threw  the  family  into  deep  distress. 
That  day  I  felt  and  sympathized  with  them  very 
nearly,  and  retiring  with  these  impressions  into  my 
chamber,  I  felt  my  spirit  drawn  forth  in  prayer,  that 
if  it  was  consistent  with  the  Divine  will,  he  might 
be  spared,  they  being  a  family  who  had  afforded  me 
shelter  when  I  had  been  turned  out  of  two  houses, 
and  had  treated  me  kindly.  When  I  had  ended, 
this  language  was  clearly  impressed  on  my  mind, 


JOHN    CONE,  AN.  211 

"  Thy  petition  is  granted/'  My  faith  in  it  was 
severely  tried  before  it  was  accomplished ;  for  about 
five  weeks  he  was  confined  to  his  bed,  and  once  or 
twice  was  laid  out  as  if  he  was  going  ;  but  last  week 
he  showed  such  favorable  symptoms  that  the 
doctors  were  discharged,  and  his  mother  returned 
home  from  attending  him. 

Second  Month  6th,  1823. — Longbefore  day-light, 
I  felt  my  mind  impressed  with  the  doctrine  of  per- 
fection, which  we  maintain  as  a  religious  Society, 
and  is  opposed  by  other  Christian  professors  as  im- 
possible and  contrary  to  Scripture ;  whereas  Scrip- 
ture declares  man  was  made  in  the  image  of  God — 
the  impression  here  received  was  holy,harmless  as  to 
the  other  parts  of  the  animal  creation,  (his  food  be- 
ing confined  to  the  green  herbs  and  fruits ;)  he  was  a 
stranger  to  every  sinful  appetite,  worshipping  God 
in  spirit  and  in  truth,  not  having  any  temples  made 
with  hands ;  his  union  and  communion  was  with  God 
— he  walked  with  Him,  he  knew  His  voice,  and  fol- 
lowed it.  Here  was  a  state  of  perfection,  laid  out 
for  man  during  his  residence  here  below,  had  he 
obeyed  the  Divine  command ;  God  saw  that  this 
state  was  good,  and  blessed  it.  From  this  by  trans- 
gression he  fell,  and  introduced  sin  in  the  place 
thereof,  and  death  to  this  blessed  state  through 
sin  ;  thereby  losing  the  union  and  communion  of 
the  Holy  Spirit.   *In  this  state  of  darkness  and  de- 


212  THE    LIFE    OF 

reliction,  man  found  out  many  inventions,  and  set 
up  a  form  of  worship,  in  imitation  of  that  he  had 
lost,  which  being  of  his  own  invention,  led  him  forth 
from  God  to  the  lower  creation,  and  he  became  so 
darkened,  that  he  worshipped  he  knew  not  what ; 
he  lost  the  dominion  over  that  part  of  God's  crea- 
tion, and  instead  of  being  their  lord  and  master,  he 
became  their  servant,  and  worshipped  them ;  he  lost 
the  dominion  of  himself,  and  became  servant  to  sin 
and  sin-pleasing  pleasures,  and  thereby  loving  dark- 
ness rather  than  the  light,  which  condemned  his  evil 
deeds,  he  found  himself  unable  to  overcome  this 
state,  and  on  this  ground  it  is  that  man  denies  an 
overcoming  to  be  attainable  :  whereas  Christ  came 
into  the  world  to  put  an  end  to  sin  and  finish  "trans- 
gression in  all  those  who  are  willing  to  deny  the 
corrupt  nature,  by  daily  taking  up  the  cross  and 
following  his  holy  requirings.  Thus  the  natural 
man  knows  not  the  redeeming  power  of  Jesus 
Christ,  because  he  is  not  of  the  willing  and  obe- 
dient who  eat  the  good  of  the  land ;  whilst  the  truly 
spiritual  man  knows  these  things,  yea  the  deep 
things  of  God  ;  and  as  the  Divine  Seed  of  light  and 
life  abideth  in  him,  the  temptation  [to  sin]  is  seen 
in  the  light,  and  the  life  reduces  it  in  obedience  to 
the  cross,  and  thereby  freedom  from  sin  is  obtained 
in  proportion  to  the  measure  of  Divine  grace  afforded 
being  a  portion  of  that  fulness  Vhich  was  found  in 


JOHN    CONEAN.  213 

our  dear  and  blessed  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 
So  that  our  freedom  from  spiritual  Pharaoh  may 
be  obtained  by  submission  to  Him  who  is  a  Pro- 
phet and  Lawgiver  like  unto  Moses,  that  Moses 
declared  unto  Israel  should  be  raised  up,  and 
whom  they  should  hear. 

Third  Month  9th.  First  day. — Meeting  at  Moy- 
allen  :  in  this  meeting  I  was  enlarged  more  than 
usually,  w^hich  has  been  my  comfortable  experience 
for  one  or  two  years  past,  now  in  the  eighty-fourth 
year  of  my  age,  when  the  natural  life  manifests  a 
decay,  yet  the  spiritual  candle  (or  life)  burns 
brighter ;  this  was  promised  some  time  past,  when 
I  was  bemoaning  my  leanness  after  near  forty  year3 
in  the  exercise  of  the  gift  bestowed  upon  me. 

15th.— The  Monthly  Meeting  held  in  Moyallen 
was  favoured. 

18th. — Before  day-light,  a  spring  of  Gospel 
ministry  flowed  in  my  mind  for  about  an  hour,  and 
many  precious  truths  were  opened  before  me,  to 
my  admiration,  in  such  a  manner  as  man's  wisdom 
never  had  done  before  to  my  understanding,  which 
caused  me  to  praise  and  magnify  the  great  and  holy 
Giver  of  every  good  and  perfect  gift ;  for  in  Him 
dwelleth  knowledge,  and  wisdom,  and  understand- 
ing, which  man  in  his  best  and  first  estate  cannot 
comprehend  nor  understand.  The  evening  and  night 
after  the  Monthly  Meeting,  I  sat  at  the  gate  very 


214  THE    LIFE    OF 

much  stripped,  for  the  meeting  had  been  much 
favoured  ;  in  that  low  estate  I  continued  till  after 
meeting  the  next  day,  when  this  relief  was  afforded 
to  me,  "I  will  never  leave  thee  nor  forsake  thee." 
The  absence  of  Him  whom  my  soul  loveth  is  felt, 
and  leads  to  a  jealousy  lest  I  should  have  done 
something  that  occasioned  it;  but  when  the  clouds 
disperse,  and  the  sun  again  breaks  out,  though 
grief  may  be  for  a  night,  yet  joy  comes  in  the 
morning  without  clouds. 

23rd. — First-day  meeting  at  M. :  I  had  to  con- 
tend in  testimony  with  that  spirit  of  infidelity  which 
had  laid  waste  many  in  this  quarter,  as  well  as  in  ■ 
many  other  places,  the  remnant  of  which  still  is  to  be 
found  hereaway ;  they  hide  their  heads  now,  but  the 
sting  is  in  their  tails.  The  doubt  of  a  virgin  bring- 
ing forth  a  son  was  cleared  before  me,  in  the  view 
of  God's  omnipotence,  who  at  first  created  man 
from  the  dust  of  the  earth,  and  by  His  "Word  said, 
"  Let  there  be  light,  and  there  was  light" — inDavid, 
He  said,  "I  will  make  my  first-born  higher  than 
the  kings  of  the  earth" — He  had  the  priority  of 
every  other  creature,  being  the  first-born  of  every 
creature,  and  the  first-born  from  the  dead;  and  was 
the  Head  of  the  church  which  was  named  after 
Him  the  church  of  the  first-born,  the  image  of  the 
invisible  God,  the  fulness  of  whom  dwelt  in  Him 
bodily — and  "  to  which  of  the  angels  said  He  at  any 


JOHN    CONRAN.  215 

time,  Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten 
thee?  but  to  the  Son  he  said,  Thy  throne,  Oh 
God !  is  forever  and  ever,"  &c.  If  these,  and  many 
other  portions  of  holy  writ,  do  not  describe  Him 
amply  as  the  Son  of  God,  and  not  [merely]  of  man, 
to  such  as  do  not  believe  them,  preaching  is  in  vain. 
After  meeting,  there  was  a  funeral  attended  by  a 
large  gathering,  [whom  I  reminded]  that  the  pre- 
sent opportunity  bore  testimony  that  man  from  the 
earth  was  taken,  and  to  the  earth  was  to  be  re- 
turned, and  the  soul  to  God,  who  created  it,  for 
a  purpose  of  glorifying  Himself — the  uncertainty 
of  our  time  here  should  aw.aken  us  to  the  consi- 
deration how  we  are  prepared  to  appear  before  the 
judgment-seat  of  Christ,  to  render  an  account  of 
the  deeds  done  in  our  bodies — if  we  have  done 
well,  the  answer  will  be,  "Well  done,  enter  thou 
into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord;"  if  the  contrary,  "De- 
part from  me,  ye  workers  of  iniquity  !"  There  was 
a  solemnity  over  the  large  gathering,  and  peace 
was  the  covering  of  my  mind.  After  dinner,  I 
walked  into  the  garden,  and  as  I  walked  musing, 
my  lips  were  opened,  as  if  a  hand  had  done  it,  by 
the  Spirit  of  prayer  and  supplication  in  vocal  words 
of  thanksgiving  and  praise,  and  humble  acknow- 
ledgments of  manifold  mercies  and  kindnesses  re- 
•  ceived  from  him  who  liveth  and  reigneth  for  ever, 
God  blessed  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 


216  THE    LIFE    OF 

Fourth  Month  9th.— My  attention  has  lately  been 
occupied  by  [the  consideration]  of  the  rest  which 
is  prepared  for  the  people  of  God:  this  is,  I  believe, 
generally  understood  to  be  eternal  in  the  heavens. 
There  is  a  rest  to  be  found  in  this  life,  reserved  only 
and  alone  for  God's  people,  those  who  are  willing 
to  enter  therein,  resting  from  their  own  labours  as 
God  rested  from  His.    When  our  eyes  are  anointed 
and  Divinely  opened,  we  shall  see  in  the  light,  which 
then  shines  in  our  dark  hearts,  that  our  works  of 
righteousness,  in  which  we  have  taken  up  our  rest, 
and  from  which  we  hoped  to  reap  eternal  life,  were 
the  works  of  man,  which  never  did  or  can  produce 
the  righteousness  that  God  will  accept.     Nothing 
can  bring  the  soul  of  man  to  God  but  the  Spirit  of 
God ;  our  blessed  Lord  spoke  positively  that  of  our- 
selves we  can  do  nothing,  and  that  without  His 
Divine  aid  our  own  works  will  avail  nothing.     The 
young  man  who  came  to  Christ,  pleading  his  right- 
eousness from  his  youth  up,  and  asking  what  else 
he  lacked,  stumbled  at  the  cross,  would  not  follow 
Christ  further,  but   went   away  sorrowful.     And 
Paul,  who  was  faultless  in  the  observations  of  an 
outward  profession  of  religion,  when  the  light  from 
heaven  shone  around  him,  he  counted  his  former 
works  of  righteousness  but  as  dross  and  dung,  which 
could  not  profit  him,  so  that  he  might  gain  the 
spiritual  knowledge  of  Christ.    These  are  some  of 


JOHN    CONE,  AN.  217 

the  mysteries  of  godliness,  which  are  hid  with  God, 
and  only  can  be  revealed  by  his  beloved  Son,  for 
whom  are  all  things,  and  in  whom  the  fulness  of 
wisdom  dwells— "the  Lord  our  righteousness !" 
He  worketh  in  us  those  things  which  we  cannot 
do  for  ourselves — if  we  be  willing  and  obedient, 
we  shall  eat  the  good  of  the  land. 

18tfA. — The  monthly  Meeting  being  appointed  to 
be  held  at  Rathfriland,  and  the  weather  very  bois- 
terous, discouraged  me  very  much,  so  that  in  my 
retirement  I  sought  to  be  released  from  the  con- 
cern to  attend  it,  pleading  my  old  age,  and  the 
desire  I  felt  to  go  to  the  ensuing  Yearly  Meeting, 
in  which  I  might  be  disappointed  by  taking  cold 
now ;  I  was  quickly  answered  in  these  expressions, 
"  Let  him  who  has  two  coats  impart  to  him  who 
has  none,"  which  immediately  silenced  me.  This 
meeting  was  raised  up  near  eighty  years  since,  or 
more,  by  convincement,  but  is  at  present  in  a  very 
low  state,  and  their  number  very  small.  After  a 
deep  exercise,  I  was  engaged  in  a  close  testimony 
— I  hope  in  that  love  which  flows  from  the  Foun- 
tain of  all  true  love — endeavouring  to  stir  them  up 
from  that  lukewarm  state  which  shut  them  out  from 
the  Divine  strength.  Through  favour  I  got  home 
safely,  and  thankful  that  I  was  strengthened  to 
go  and  fulfil  the  requiring — He  is  strength  in 
weakness,  and  riches  in  poverty  ! 


218  THE    LITE     OF 

Sixth  Month  21th. — I  have  been  for  some  time 
past  a  mourner  in  Zion,  travelling  heavily  on,  be- 
moaning myself  and  my  situation  among  a  people 
of  unclean  lips — my  dwelling  in  the  cottage  in  the 
vineyard — no  fellow-traveller  to  travel  with  me ; 
yet  the  language  of  my  spirit  has  been  "  Not  my 
will,  but  thine,  Oh  Lord !  be  done."  I  was  made 
willing  to  bear  my  portion  of  His  righteous  indig- 
nation, as  Ezekiel  had  to  lie  390  days  on  one  side 
for  the  [iniquity  of  the]  house  of  Israel,  and  forty 
days  on  the  other  side  for  the  sin  of  Judah. 

Seventh  Month  4:th. — Week-day  meeting  here,  to 
me  it  was  a  night  season ;  I  rowed  on,  but  caught 
nothing — I  rested  on  my  oar,  believing  the  Lord 
was  present,  though  I  did  not  perceive  him:  I 
came  away  in  peace  and  not  disconsolate.  In  bed 
this  night  or  early  in  the  morning,  as  I  lay  awake, 
I  felt  the  Day-spring  from  on  high  to  descend  three 
times  at  intervals  very  unexpectedly,  which  brought 
me  into  a  reverend  frame  of  silent  waiting,  not  feel- 
ing any  communication  to  attend  it ;  I  bowed  in 
thankfulness,  acknowledging  the  unmerited  conde- 
scension  of  the  great  and  good  Giver ! 

13th. — First-day  meeting-  at  Moyallen  ;  a  very 
small  beginning,  through  faith  increased  to  a 
favoured  opportunity.  The  promised  increase  is 
fulfilled  beyond  my  expectation,  which  is  a  comfort 
to  my  old  age  ;  my  faith  is  strong  in  the  Lord,  and 


JOHN    CONRAN.  219 

my  trust  is  in  His  might ;  thankful  I  am  that  I  am 
often  favoured  to  feel  the  sentence  of  death  in  my- 
self, that  I  may  not  trust  in  myself,  but  in  the  living 
God  who  raiseththe  dead,  and  His  own  works  praise 
Him.  There  has  been  much  labour  bestowed  on  this 
meeting,  but  with  sorrow  I  say  there  is  little  or  no 
visible  signs  even  of  the  buddings  of  good,  much  less 
of  fruit  after  so  much  labour.  Zion,  hereaway,  if 
she  is  redeemed  from  the  evil  of  her  way,  it  must  be 
(I  believe)  through  judgment,  for  I  apprehend  from 
the  increasing  neglect  of  religious  meetings  and  the 
low  times  experienced  when  the  few  meet  together, 
that  there  is  rather  a  return  to  bondage  than  travel- 
ling on  to  the  promised  land.  I  believe  this  to  be 
my  allotted  place  ;  therefore  though  I  mourn,  as 
Baruch  did,  that  the  Lord  hath  seen  meet  to  add 
grief  to  my  sorrow,  yet  I  endeavour  to  confide  in 
a  similar  promise  to  him — that  my  life  shall  be 
given  me  for  a  prey  in  every  land  where  I  shall  go. 

John  Conran  to  Henry  Hull. 

Moyallen,  Eighth  Month,  1823. 
My  Dear  Friend, 
I  received  thy  agreeable  favour  of  Sixth  Month 
2nd,  conveying  comfortable  intelligence  of  thyself 
and  family,  which  is  truly  satisfactory  to  me.  I  do 
not  doubt  but  it  will  be  equally  pleasing  to  thee  to 
understand  by  the  present  opportunity  that  I  am 


220  THE    LIFE     OF 

still  ^continued,  in  the  natural  as  well  as  in  the 
spiritual  struggling  for  life,  with  which  I  humbly 
hope  I  am  mercifully  favoured.  I  am  now  eighty- 
four  years  of  age,  and  my  health  and  strength  of 
body  equal  to  attend  some  of  our  meetings  in  this 
province,  and  I  was  at  our  last  Yearly  Meeting  in 
Dublin,  which  I  think  was  acknowledged  by  our 
great  and  good  Master.  I  send  thee  a  paper  which 
will  explain  itself,  in  order  to  show  thee  that  my 
thoughts  are  still  engaged  for  Zion's  prosperity, 
and  that  my  wish  is  that  peace  may  be  within  her 
walls,  and  prosperity  within  her  palaces  ;  this  has 
been  (I  trust)  my  concern  these  fifty  years,  that  I 
have  been  engaged  in  His  service.  I  need  not 
praise  it  to  thee,  who  has  so  often  and  to  my  know- 
ledge experienced  His  bounty ;  His  faithful  servants 
always  bear  this  testimony,  that  He  is  the  best  of 
masters,  it  is  the  idle  and  slothful  who  call  Him 
"  an  austere  man."  He  has  not  cast  me  off  in  my 
old  age  as  not  worthy  of  my  food  and  raiment ; 
thanks  be  to  Him,  He  gives  me  a  sufficiency  of 
both,  which  He  was  pleased  to  promise,  that  my 
allowance  should  not  be  abridged  in  my  latter 
days,  and  this  is  fulfilled,  with  a  hope  that  the 
end  will  crown  all. 

I  have  been  at  times  tried  in  cloudy  seasons, 
[with  the  query]  how  we  as  a  Society,  could  pos- 
sibly be  [of]  the  church  militant  here  on  earth, 


JOHN    CONRAN.  221 

v/hen  I  have  painfully  had  to  behold  the  impure 
mixture  which  compose  it ;  the  doctrines  are  as 
high  as  men  can  bear — to  believe  in  the  Light,  and 
to  walk  in  it,  is  to  walk  with  God,  as  Enoch  did 
of  old — it  translated  him,  and  would  translate  us 
from  earth  to  heaven,  from  being  earthly-minded 
to  be  heavenly-minded.  These  considerations  at 
times  have  brought  serious  reflections  whether  the 
church  has  not  again  retired  into  the  wilderness, 
and  that  we  only  hold  the  doctrines,  the  sub- 
stance being  gone ;  but  this  has  only  occurred  in 
my  humiliations,  under  which  I  have  kept  silence, 
and  have  not  inquired  after  so  many  living  evidences 
in  myself,  as  well  as  in  other  servants,  "  Art  thou 
he  that  should  come,  or  look  we  for  another  ?" 
But  my  bow  abode  in  strength,  the  arms  of  my 
hands  wrere  made  strong  through  the  mighty  Gro4 
of  Jacob,  and  therefore  the  armies  of  the  aliens 
were  put  to  flight ;  and  in  compassion  to  my 
weakness,  the  enclosed  was  opened  to  me,  as  it 
may  inform  thee  ;  I  send  it,  not  to  take  anything 
to  myself,  but  my  desert,  shame  and  confusion  of 
face,  and  my  motive  in  sending  it  is  that  I  be- 
lieve it  will  gratify  thee  to  find  thy  former  fellow- 
labourer  is  not  standing  idle,  looking  on  other 
men's  labours,  but  is  still  endeavouring  to  fill  up 
the  day's  work,  in  order  to  get  the  penny  at  last. 
My  sight  is  much  impaired,  otherwise 


222  THE    LIFE    OF  * 

but  little  room  to  complain.  With  affectionate 
regards  to  thyself,  thy  dear  companion,  and  chil- 
dren, I  subscribe  myself  thy  truly  affectionate 
brother  and  friend, 

J.  C. 
I  still  lodge  in  Moyallen,  my  son  lives  in  the 
bounds  of  Moate  meeting  with  his  wife  and  chil- 
dren, a  farmer. 

Tenth  Month  20th. — This  clay  eighty-four  years 
I  was  born  in  Dublin — many  trials  and  probations 
I  have  passed  through  since" in  order  to  prove  me 
and  fashion  me  to  the  present  shape  I  am  formed 
into ;  I  may  say  I  have  passed  from  death  to  life, 
through  the  unsearchable  mercies  of  God,  who 
plucked  my  feet  out  of  the  mire  of  sin,  and  the  clay 
oi  worldly  pursuits,  and  has  set  them  upon  the  Rock 
which  followed  Israel  of  old,  and  is  the  Rock  of 
ages,  and  of  the  just  and  righteous  of  the  present 
generation ;  and  He  has  put  a  new  song  into  my 
mouth,  to  praise  and  magnify  Him  who  liveth 
and  reigneth  for  ever  and  for  evermore,  God 
blessed  for  ever  !     Amen. 


JOHN    CON  RAN.  223 


CHAPTEE  VIII. 

1824.  VARIOUS  EXERCISES  AND  OPENINGS  IN  SCRIP- 
TURE DOCTRINE — CONCLUSION  OF  HIS  JOURNAL — 
TESTIMONY  OF  THE  MONTHLY  MEETING  OF  LIS- 
BURN  CONCERNING  HIM. 

Second  Month,  1824. — I  returned  from  B.  after 
a  week's  absence;  in  one  of  the  meetings-  there  I 
had  to  address  some  whose  lamp  was  gone  out, 
and  they  were  sensible  of  it,  that  they  were  not 
prepared  to  answer  the  awful  summons  if  it  should 
come  whilst  they  were  in  this  situation ;  I  said  I 
believed  this  impression  was  made  on  their  minds 
by  Him  who  willeth  not  the  death  of  any,  for  His 
gracious  will  is  that  all  who  have  erred  and  strayed 
from  His  heavenly  sheep-fold  should  return,  repent, 
and  live  ;  and  therefore  I  recommended  it  as  the 
loving  mercy  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus,  to  awaken 
them  from  that  sleep  of  forgetfulness,  which  if  con- 
tinued in  much  longer  might  terminate  in  death. 
A  solemn  stillness  covered  the  meeting,  and  I  be- 
lieved the  state  was  reached.  I  was  invited  to 
spend  an  evening  at  their  house,  but  did  not  go — 


224  THE    LIFE    OF 

if  any  good  is  performed,  let  it  be  the  Lord's  work, 
and  not  man's. 

[During  this  latter  period  of  his  life,  he  appears 
in  his  early  waking  hours,  or  other  seasons  of  re- 
tirement, when  prostrated  in  awful  silence  before 
God,  to  have  often  been  favoured  with  a  flow  of 
Scripture  doctrine,  which  was  spiritually  explained 
to  his  understanding  in  a  remarkable  manner,  so  as 
to  fill  him  with  humble  admiration  and  grateful 
praise;  he  frequently  committed  these  passages, 
with  the  heads  of  their  explanations  to  writing, 
whilst  fresh  in  his  memory,  and  on  one  of  these 
occasions  remarks  how  suddenly  these  Divine  open- 
ings were  closed,  as  if  a  person  had  been  reading  to 
him  in  a  book,  which  was  afterwards  shut,  and  the 
communications  which  had  been  in  the  Divine  light 
ceased,  adding]  not  one  sentence  I  think  could  I 
remember  a  few  minutes  after,  I  could  not  read  any 
more  in  that  book,  neither  did  I  attempt  it,  but 
abode  in  the  quiet  submission.  The  cause  assigned 
to  me  this  morning  for  it  is,  to  convince  me  from 
whence  these  openings  proceeded  ;  if  from  my  own 
judgment,  meditations,  or  compiling,  they  would 
not  have  been  so  suddenly  obliterated  as  never  till 
latterly  to  make  the  least  appearance  on  my  recol- 
lection, as  other  circumstances  have  done.  The 
Scriptures  are  a  sealed  book  to  the  natural  man, 
and  none  can  break  the  seals  but  the  Lion  of  the 


JOHN    C  ONE  AN.  225 

tribe  of  Judah,  whom  his  own  works  do  praise. 
[At  another  time  he  says],  These  seasons  [of  Hea- 
venly good]  have  appeared  to  me  as  somewhat  of 
what  Paul  alludes  to  in  the  passage  c<fhcerning 
"the  washing  of  regeneration  and  the  renewings  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,"  and  are  thus  at  times  permitted 
for  the  strengthening  and  refreshing  of  our  souls  in 
our  weary  travail  and  deep  baptisms,  lest  we  should 
faint  by  the  way ;  they  would  be  to  us  as  the  brook 
was  to  Elijah,  who  having  drunk  thereof,  travelled 
in  that  strength,  in  the  bitterness  of  his  spirit  (bap- 
tism), till  he  came  to  the  mount  of  God,  where  he 
heard  the  voice  of  God  commissioning  and  appoint- 
ing him  to  further  services  in  the  church ;  under 
which  refreshment  his  strength  and  faith  were  re- 
newed to  resist  the  appearances  of  the  fire,  the 
earthquake,  and  the  strong  wind — to  know  the 
still  small  voice,  and  to  follow  its  requirings — sub- 
mitting to  the  necessary  baptisms  for  a  minister. 

Seventh  Month  21st — As  I  satin  retirement  this 
forenoon,  I  was  led  to  contemplate  some  of  the  pri- 
vileges attendant  on  a  membership  in  the  militant 
church ;  this  is  that  body  of  which  Christ  is  the  high 
and  holy  Head,from  whom  the  members  receive  their 
nourishment,  and  qualification  for  use  and  service  in 
it.  Some  receive  five  talents,  some  three,  and  some 
one,  which  when  occupied  with,  [even  by  such  as 
seem  as  the  uncomely  parts  of  the  body]  more  abun- 

15 


226  THE    LIFE    OF 

dant  honour  is  bestowed :  when  these  are  called  forth 
to  exercise  their  talent  in  the  life  and  power  of  the 
Gospel,  the  beholders  will  clearly  perceive  that  they 
"know n©t  letters,"  and  their  education  has  been  low 
and  mean — from  whence  then  proceeds  this  flow  of 
words  so  fitly  spoken,  and  well  applied  to  the  truths 
of  the  Gospel  and  the  mysteries  typified  in  the  law  ? 
not  from  school  learning,  it  is  evident — they  must 
therefore  against  their  will  be  compelled  to  acknow- 
ledge that  the  same  Teacher  who  taught  the  disciples 
in  the  beginning,  taught  them,  and  that  they  had 
been  in  the  school  of  Christ — after  this  manner 
more  abundant  honour  is  conferred.  This  may  be 
encouraging  to  [such  as  are  comparable  to]  the 
ram's  horns  in  the  hand  of  the  great  High  Priest, 
which  were  instrumental  formerly,  we  may  remem- 
ber, to  bring  down  the  walls  of  Jericho,  the  first  con- 
quest made  on  the  other  side  Jordan,  and  should 
encourage  the  one  talented  not  to  lightly  esteem 
the  smallness  of  their  gift,  and  to  remember,  that 
man  is  not  to  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  every 
word  which  proceeds  from  the  mouth  of  God. 

From  Richard  Cockin  to  John  Coxran. 

Doncaster,  Eleventh  Month  9th,  1824. 

My  beloved  Friend, 
Thy  cordially  acceptable  salutation,  dated  Fifth 
Month  11th,  claimed  an  earlier  proof  than  the  pre- 


JOHN    CONRAN.  227 

sent,  that  it  afforded  us  much  pleasurable  satisfac- 
tion to  receive  another  letter  from  thee,  although  it 
was  at  the  same  time  accompanied  by  a  considerable 
drawback,  on  account  of  thy  increasing  disability 
for  letter  writing  which  was  so  manifest ;  it  was 
however,  an  occasion  of  rejoicing  to  us,  in  having 
again  to  observe,  that  the  best  things  remain  upper- 
most with  thee,  and  that  spiritual  greenness  con- 
tinues to  be  the  clothing  of  thy  mind.  It  was  also 
very  pleasant  to  us  to  hear  that  thou  hadst  again 
been  enabled  to  attend  the  Yearly  Meeting  [in 
Dublin],  and  to  mingle  in  exercise  with  thy  friends 
in  endeavouring  to  promote  the  best  interests  of 
our  Society,  of  which  thou  wast  so  kind  as  to  give 
us  an  interesting  account :  so  that  notwithstanding 
bodily  weakness  is  becoming  thy  enfeebling  atten- 
dant, yet  thy  love  to  thy  friends,  and  to  the  precious 
cause  of  Truth,  appears  to  remain  unabated — which 
I  regard  as  a  certain  evidence,  that  thy  spiritual 
health  is  preserved  in  a  quickened  lively  state  ;  and 
this,  my  dear  friend,  I  trust  will  be  continued  to 
the  end,  so  as  that  thou  mayst  have  to  adopt  the 
consoling  language  of  the  apostle,  "  I  have  fought 
a  good  fight,  I  have  finished  my  course,  I  have 
kept  the  faith,  henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me 
a  crown  of  righteousness,  which  the  Lord,  the 
righteous  Judge,  shall  give  me." 

How  cheeringly  animating  is  the  prospect,  when 


228  THE    LIFE    OF 

a  portion  of  that  living  faith  is  vouchsafed,  which 
enables  the  tribulated  traveller  Zionwards,  to  afresh 
thank  God  and  take  courage — raayst  thou,  my  be- 
loved friend,  witness  thy  spiritual  strength  so  re- 
plenished with  faith  and  confidence  in  Almighty 
sufficiency,  that  as  thy  bodily  powers  are  increas- 
ingly feebler,  thy  mind  may  be  sustained,  as  with 
an  anchor  sure  and  stedfast.  It  may  be  permitted 
to  thee,  as  it  is  the  lot  of  many  other  travellers, 
to  be  tried  at  seasons,  with  discouraging  impres- 
sions, yea  at  times  fears,  doubts,  and  enfeebling 
reasonings  may  be  the  depressing  feeling  of  the 
poor  mind,  when  the  enemy  may  assail  us  with 
renewed  attempts,  to  weaken  our  trust  and  con- 
fidence in  the  redeeming  power  of  the  Saviour  of 
men ;  so  that  there  is  still  need  for  us  to  watch  and 
pray  lest  we  enter  into  temptation,  and  so  long  as 
we  are  clothed  with  humanity,  so  long  there  appears 
a  necessity  for  us  to  endeavour  to  have  our  minds 
centred  in  a  state  of  humble  dependence  on  Al- 
mighty sufficiency  for  preservation. 

We  could  wish  to  be  affectionately  remembered 
to  T.  C.  and  J.  Wakefield  and  children,  &c,  with 
other  dear  friends  at  Lisburn — it  is  very  grateful  to 
my  feelings,  to  witness  the  Sowings  of  near  regard 
sweetly  attract  my  mind  towards  our  dear  friends 
in  Ireland,  to  many  of  whom  we  are  united  in  the 
bond  of  religious  fellowship ;  under  the  continued 


JOHN    CONRAN.  229 

feeling  thereof  to  thyself,  in  which  my  E.  C.  very 
cordially  unites,  I  remain  thy  nearly  united  and 
tenderly  sympathizing  friend,  and  brother  in  the 
Truth, 

Richard  Cockin. 

Uleventh  Month  20th. — This  morning  long  before 
daylight,  as  I  lay  mourning  over  the  state  I  felt 
both  in  temporals  and  spirituals,  I  remembered  the 
comforts  I  had  enjoyed,  when  I  possessed  a  domestic 
establishment,  an  affectionate  wife  and  children,  a 
house  and  land,  a  sufficiency  to  support  them,  with 
other  enjoyments.  When  I  contrasted  these  with 
my  present  situation,  my  wife  removed,  my  only 
daughter  suddenly  taken,  my  son  over  whom  I  have 
often  lamented,  with  his  children  far  distant,  and  I 
a  lodger  in  another's  house,  being  houseless,  and 
not  one  foot  of  land  to  call  my  own,  not  a  relation 
near  to  me  to  close  my  eyes  in  a  time,  perhaps 
near  at  hand — these  and  many  more  discouraging 
reflections  similar,  weighed  me  down,  besides  a 
stripped  state  of  mind.  Under  the  exercise  which 
these  produced,  I  cried,  "I  am  desolate,'' — when 
these  words  were  quickly  impressed  on  my  mind, 
t;  On  a  Rock" — it  was  the  voice  of  the  Comforter, 
who  said  "  that  Rock  was  Christ !"  Comfort  fol- 
lowed, with  thanksgiving  and  resignation  ! 

First  Month  3Qth,  1825. — I  awoke  this  morning 


230  THE    LIFE    OF 

before  daylight,  and  after  some  time  I  was  intro- 
duced into  silence,  and  into  the  school  of  Christ, 
"where  for  upwards  of  an  hour,  I  was  taught  won- 
derful things  out  of  his  law,  some  of  which  I  believe 
I  had  not  ever  known  before  ;  this  caused  me 
humbly  to  be  prostrated  before  Him,  and  to  confess 
that  He  is  the  Wonderful  Counsellor,  in  whom  alone 
was  and  is  the  power  and  ability  for  every  good 
word  and  work.  Being  First-day,  in  meeting  I 
was  clothed  spiritually  with  sackcloth  and  ashes, 
but  after  sitting  in  this  state  near  an  hour  and  a 
half,  I  felt  the  necessity  to  move  forward,  and 
after  some  wading,  a  large  field  of  offering  opened 
before  me,  much  to  my  comfort  and  instruction. 

Second  Month  loth. — This  morning  I  was  intro- 
duced into  that  school,  wherein  is  taught  the  hidden 
mysteries  of  godliness,  to  those  only  who  have  their 
ear  opened  to  hear  them,  and  are  found  waiting  in 
the  temple.  Much  instruction  in  heavenly  things 
passed  through  my  mind,  in  the  newness  of  life. 
The  language  of  mankind  was  confused  at  Babel 
because  they  attempted  to  save  themselves,  by  their 
own  wisdom  and  understanding,  from  a  return  of 
the  waters,  they  trusted  not  to  that  preservation 
which  had  so  far  repeopled  the  world,  but  would 
be  independent  of  it.  God  saw  the  work  of  men's 
hands  that  it  was  foolishness,  therefore  frustrated 
it  by  confounding  their  language,  which  scattered 


JOHN    CON  KAN.  231 

them  over  the  face  of  the  earth.  This  confusion  of 
language  has  continued  to  this  day,  and  their  build- 
ing, instead  of  being  to  them  as  a  tower  that  would 
reach  to  heaven,  never  raised  them  higher  than 
earthly  things  :  in  this  state  the  natural  man  is 
found  at  this  time,  not  being  able  by  his  own 
strength  or  wisdom,  to  reach  to  that  purity  of  lan- 
guage which  was  lost,  in  which  God  can  be  accep- 
tably and  truly  worshipped  as  God,  and  which  can 
only  be  recovered  by  the  instructions  and  teachings 
of  the  Holy  Ghost.  From  this  state  of  confusion, 
proceed  the  many  modes  of  worship  in  the  world, 
in  which  very  many  may  be  said  to  worship,  they 
know  not  what ;  some  in  their  prayer  call  God  their 
Father,  when  their  works  plainly  show  whose  chil- 
dren they  are— they  call  Him  their  Lord  and  Master, 
and  disobey  His  righteous  commands  every  clay — 
they  pray  for  forgiveness  of  their  sins,  on  the  terms 
of  forgiving  the  trespasses  of  those  who  sin  against 
them,  and  they  will  not  forgive  any  a  small  trespass, 
who  have  trespassed  against  them,  but  cast  them  off 
till  they  pay  the  last  farthing — they  call  heavenly 
things  bitter,  which  are  found  to  be  sweet  to  the  spi- 
ritual worshipper — and  the  light  of  the  world,  which 
is  the  spiritual  appearance  of  Jesus  Christ  in  man, ' 
showing  to  him  what  is  good  and  the  evil  of  his 
ways,  (for,  "  that  which  maketh  manifest  is  Light,") 
many  say  this  is  man's  natural  faculty,  and  some  a 


232  THE    LIFE    OF 

remainder  of  his  first  estate  before  he  fell ;  "when 
the  Divine  Judge  condemned  him.  that  in  the  day 
that  he  eat  of  the  forbidden  fruit,  he  should  surely 
die.  Thus  was  the  language  corrupted  from  that 
purity  in  which  it  was  taught  by  God,  when  man 
was  in  the  pure  image  of  his  Creator,  when  he  could 
by  the  aid  and  assistance  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  give 
names  to  all  cattle,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air,  and  to 
every  beast  of  the  field.  But  after  the  fall,  the 
wisdom  of  man,  (the  fruit  of  the  forbidden  tree) 
found  out  many  inventions,  corrupted  the  language 
that  was  Divinely  taught,  and  introduced  the  pre- 
sent confusion  of  tongues,  which  cannot  be  brought 
back  to  its  original  purity,  but  by  submitting  to  and 
obeying  the  teachings  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  without 
which  influence  no  man  can  call  God  his  Father,  or 
Christ  his  Lord,  (1  Cor.  xii.  3.) ;  nor  can  any  man, 
but  by  the  same  Spirit  know  who  the  Son  is  but  the 
Father,  nor  who  the  Father  is  but  the  Son,  and 
those  to  whom  the  Son  reveals  Him.  This  know- 
ledge is  denied  by  some  churches,  saying  that  reve- 
lation has  ceased,  that  the  Scriptures  contain  all 
that  is  necessary  for  salvation ;  the  above  text 
proves,  I  think,  the  necessity  of  revelation.  "  To 
know  thee  the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ 
whom  thouhastsent  is  life  eternal."  We  may  gain 
a  knowledge  of  the  Scriptures  by  reading,  or  tradi- 
tion from  our  parents,  and  be  equal  to  Apollos,  who 


JOHN    COKEAN.  233 

was  mighty  in  the  Scriptures,  and  from  thence 
preached  Jesus  Christ  in  the  synagogues  boldly ; 
yet  he  was  not  hereby  baptized  with  Christ's  bap- 
tism, nor  received  as  a  minister  in  Christ's  church, 
till  the  (spiritual)  way  of  God  was  taught  him 
more  perfectly.  I  believe  the  Scriptures  are  the 
words  of  God,  given  by  Him  to  mankind  by  in- 
spiration, through  holy  men  of  old — that  they  are 
a  handmaid  to  the  Holy  Spirit,  conveying  to  those, 
who  will  receive  their  testimony,  the  mind  and 
will  of  God. 

Fifth  Month  18th.— The  Quarterly  Meeting  ap- 
proaching, and  my  accustomed  preparation  for  it 
trying  baptisms,  poverty,  and  discouragement — the 
Comforter  not  come — my  sight  failed,  and  little 
hope  of  a  revival — yet  not  so  far  deserted  as  the 
prophet  Habakkuk,  whose  faith  did  not  fail  under 
greater  privations.  Lord,  help  my  faith,  and  give 
me  to  remember  when  thy  candle  shone  upon  my 
head,  and  caused  me  to  rejoice  in  hope  that  though 
cast  down  I  was  not  forsaken — praises  be  to  thy 
holy  Name ! 

Eighth  Month  lith. — I  have  been  for  some  weeks 
past  under  a  particular  dispensation,  a  recollection 
of  several  incidents  of  my  former  life,  and  which 
had  passed  under  judgment  and  condemnation,  unto 
pardon  ;  the  remembrance  was  so  fresh,  that  it  re- 
quired an  almost  constant  watch  to  exclude  them. 


234  THE    LIFE    OF 

This  dispensation  brought  me  under  a  trying  humi- 
liation, so  that  I  was  often  ready  and  desirous  to 
give  up  a  service  of  which  I  felt  myself  altogether 
unworthy,  and  when  engaged  in  it,  was  so  feeble, 
that  I  generally  was  brief  and  discouraged.  This 
appears  to  me  a  state  the  apostle  experienced,  when 
he  said  nothing  belonged  to  him  but  shame  and 
confusion  of  face.  I  have  been  greatly  abased, 
though  mercifully  preserved  from  yielding  up  my 
crown ;  but  through  all  God  was  magnified,  that 
His  mercy  had  preserved  me,  for  to  Him  alone  the 
praise  is  due.  It  may  be  a  preparatory  baptism  for 
the  ensuing  Quarterly  Meeting,  [and  if  so]  I  am 
satisfied  to  abide  under  its  continuance,  desiring 
that  the  Lord  will  not  pity,  nor  His  hand  spare, 
till  His  holy  hand  has  formed  and  fashioned  me  to 
wThat  He  would  have  me  to  be.  My  Lord  and 
Master  cried  out  on  the  cross,  "  Why  hast  thou 
forsaken  me  V  I  have  in  similar  and  lesser  circum- 
stances, cried  out  in  like  manner,  but  did  not  feel 
any  condemnation,  therefore  I  am  encouraged  to 
hold  on  my  way,  hoping  to  be  enabled  to  do  so, 
unto  the  end  of  the  race,  which  is  not  gained  by 
the  swift,  but  those  who  hold  out  to  the  end  will 
gain  the  prize.  Herein  the  creaturely  part  is  cru- 
cified, and  the  Lord  magnified,  because  His  mercy 
has  endured  so  long.  I  believe  I  may  say  with  the 
apostle,  "  I  am  crucified  with  Christ,  nevertheless  I 


JOHN    CONRAN.  235 

live,  yet  not  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me,"  and  the 
life  I  now  live  is  not  according  to  the  flesh,  but  in 
my  measure  according  to  the  blessed  will  of  the 
dear  Son  of  God,  and  to  Him  is  the  praise  and 
thanksgiving,  now  and  for  ever.     Amen. 

Written  by  myself  who  am  almost  blind,  J.  C. 

[Many  of  his  latter  memoranda  were  written  by 
a  kind  friend  from  dictation.] 

Eighth  Month  23d. — Memory  is  sound — I 
must  say  farewell  to  sublunary  enjoyments,  and 
wait  my  approaching  [end],  which  I  do  by  night 
and  by  day,  not  trusting  to  any  works  of  righteous- 
ness of  my  own,  but  to  the  mercies  of  God  through 
Christ  Jesus. 

Twelfth  Month  20th. — Last  First-day  I  was  at 
our  meeting  here,  which  to  me  was  remarkably  hard, 
a  spirit  of  unbelief  to  a  great  degree  was  felt  by 
me,  which  shut  me  up  for  near  two  hours,  a  small 
share  of  relief  was  afforded,  but  the  cloud  which  had 
been  broken,  soon  again  closed  and  the  light  was 
obscured.  In  the  evening  after  reading  the  Scrip- 
tures in  the  family,  we  had  a  time  of  solid  retire- 
ment, which  fully  recompensed  for  the  trials  in  the 
meeting ;  the  wing  of  Divine  love  was  felt  by  me  to 
overshadow  us,  and  under  the  shadow,  I  hope  we 
were  made  to  rejoice,  in  our  several  measures  in 


236  THE    LIFE    OF 

solemn  silence,  which  continued  during  the  remain- 
der of  the  opportunity.  Under  this  baptism  my 
mind  was  impressed  with  this  language,  "  Thy  sins 
and  thy  iniquities  are  no  more  remembered,  I  have 
cast  them  out  behind  me;"  this  I  could  not  em- 
brace as  being  my  state  and  condition,  and  that 
the  voice  that  I  heard,  was  the  voice  of  Him  whom 
my  soul  loveth,  being  often  of  late  baptized  into  a 
recollection  of  my  former  manner  of  life,  which  led 
me  to  say  that  it  is  of  the  Lord's  mercy  that  I  was 
not  consumed.  In  this  frame  of  mind  I  continued 
to  look  from  this  opening,  till  it  was  repeated  three 
or  four  times,  when  peace  was  solemnly  proclaimed 
in  my  heart,  and  was  the  seal  that  closed  it.  Thus 
I  believe,  we  are  at  times  mercifully  favoured  with 
a  degree  of  that  hope,  that  the  Lord  knoweth  them 
that  are  His.  The  foundation  of  the  just  and 
righteous  of  all  generations  cannot  fail,  and  those 
who  build  their  hopes  thereon  shall  experience  that, 
though  the  winds  may  blow  and  the  rains  descend, 
it  will  stand.  A  holy  confidence  was  raised  in  my 
mind,  which  caused  me  reverently  to  bow  before  the 
Great  and  Good  Giver  of  it,  and  to  praise  and 
give  thanks  to  Him  who  is  worthy  of  it,  and  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  for  ever. 

Painful  have  been  my  days,  and  wearisome  have 
been  my  nights,  in  waiting  for  the  arising  of  the 
Sun  of  righteousness,  who  I  think  has  delayed  His 


JOHN    CONRAN,  237 

coming,  which  is  a  trial  of  my  faith  and  patience ; 
but  as  all  His  ways  are  wisdom,  and  past  our  find- 
ing out,  I  endeavour  to  submit  thereto,  and  ac- 
knowledge my  unworthiness,  of  the  favours  hith- 
erto bestowed  upon  me,  and  strive  to  be  con- 
tent with  the  small  share  of  light  still  vouchsafed. 

Fifth  Month  14th,  1826.— I  returned  from  the 
Yearly  Meeting  in  Dublin:  it  was  pretty  well 
attended,  and  in  some  of  the  [sittings  we  were 
owned  by  the]  Master  of  our  assemblies,  which 
was  an  encouragement  to  His  faithful  ones  ;  I 
was  favoured  with  a  little  help  to  get  through 
what  was  laid  upon  me,  to  my  satisfaction,  and 
returned  in  peace. 

26th. — This  morning  early  I  was  favoured  to 
experience  the  Shepherd's  voice,  opening  and 
wonderfully  expounding  many  different  passages 
of  holy  Scripture,  which  led  me  to  praise  and  mag- 
nify His  adorable  mercy  in  condescending  to  visit 
and  communicate  with  such  a  poor  mortal  as  I  am. 
These  communications  are  frequent,  which  I  may 
call  the  renewings  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  to  strengthen 
and  refresh  the  wreary  traveller,  and  [in  them  I 
recognize]  the  union  and  communion  of  the  saints, 
which  our  first  parents  enjoyed  in  Eden — blessed 
union  and  communion,  through  obedience  to  the 
grace  of  the  Holy  Spirit ! 

Tenth  Month  1st — As  I  sat  still  this  morning 


238  THE    LIFE    OF 

after  breakfast,  this  language  passed  [livingly] 
through  my  mind,  "  Rejoice  and  be  exceeding  glad, 
for  there  is  a  place  prepared  for  thee  in  my  king- 
dom— and  proceed  as  hitherto  in  secret  prayer 
and  silent  waiting,  and  thou  shalt  not  be  puffed 
up  by  whatsoever  may  be  committed  to  thee." 

Twelfth  Month  15th. — I  am  daily  waiting  my 
change,  having  only  the  mercies  of  God  to  trust  to. 

1827. — I  am  daily  waiting  in  the  temple,  if  I 
may  be  favoured  to  hear  this  joyful  summons, 
"  Enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord,"  where  the 
wicked  cease  to  trouble,  and  my  weary  spirit  I 
trust  will  experience  rest. 


[These  appear  to  be  the  last  words  recorded  in 
John  Conran's  Journal,  and  in  a  hand  almost  ille- 
gible, he  being  nearly  blind  ;  but  he  continued  to 
attend  meetings,  even  sometimes  at  the  distance  of 
fourteen  miles,  as  long  as  his  bodily  strength  per- 
mitted it,  so  great  was  his  desire  to  wait  with  his 
friends  for  the  arising  of  the  heavenly  Power  of 
Christ  therein,  and  to  be  found  faithfully  occupying 
with  the  gift  mercifully  bestowed  upon  him,  often 
saying,  as  an  incentive  to  a  more  perfect  dedication 
of  mind  and  body,  u  I  serve  the  Best  of  masters, 
who,  I  can  testify  from  long  and  precious  experi- 
ence, withholds  no  good  thing  from  those  who  faith- 


JOHN    CONRAN.  239 

fully  serve  and  obey  Him."  The  following  extract 
from  the  Testimony  concerning  him  drawn  up  by 
the  Friends  of  Lurgan  Monthly  Meeting  will  show 
how  he  was  engaged  with  the  same  zeal  in  the  last 
meeting  he  attended,  being  the  day  previous  to  his 
death]  : — With  affecting  energy,  he  closely  pressed 
Friends  to  faithfulness  and  diligence  in  attending 
the  meetings  for  worship  and  discipline,  saying, 
the  parable  of  the  great  supper  had  deeply  im- 
pressed his  mind,  by  which  he  was  instructed  to 
believe  that  no  excuse,  however  plausible,  would 
be  taken  for  neglecting  those  important  duties  ;  for 
none,  he  thought,  could  be  more  reasonable  than 
were  mentioned,  wherein  one  having  bought  a 
piece  of  ground,  it  was  but  prudent  for  him  to  see 
it  before  paying  for  it — another,  five  yoke  of  oxen, 
which  it  was  only  reasonable  he  should  be  per- 
mitted to  prove  before  he  paid  the  puchase-money 
— whilst  a  third  had  married  a  wife  and  could  not 
come,  having  thereby  necessarily  undertaken  to 
provide  for  a  family,  especially  as  he  is  declared 
to  be  worse  than  an  infidel  who  provides  not  for 
his  own.  Then  mourning  over  those  who  were 
not  sensible  of  their  situation,  and  of  the  great  sal- 
vation offered  to  all,  he  said,  "  I  now  again  tell  you 
what  I  have  so  often  declared  that  '  other  foun- 
dation can  no  man  lay  than -is  laid,  which  is  Jesus 
Christ.'  "    Then  warned  all  to  be  careful  of  neglect- 


240  THE    LIFE    OF 

ing  calls  from  Heaven,  and  by  the  servants  sent  as 
messenger  after  messenger,  testifying,  "Behold all 
things  are  ready,' '  for  should  they  continue  to  do 
so,  the  children's  seats  at  the  Lord's  table  would 
be  filled  by  others,  who  beholding  the  Light, 
would  flock  as  doves  confined  in  a  room  to  the 
windows ;  adding,  he  was  made  thankful  in  being 
assured  that  Light  had  already  broken  forth  and 
the  day  had  dawned  ;  and  when  about  to  resume 
his  seat,  he  advanced  and  said,  "  For  thus  having 
been  permitted  to  live  to  see  this  day,  I  praise, 
honour,  and  magnify  my  God!" 


JOHN    CON  RAN.  241 


THE  TESTIMONY 

Of  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Lisburn  concerning 
our  dear  friend,  John  Conran,  late  of  Moy~ 
alien,  deceased. 

Although  this  our  beloved  friend  resided  for 
some  years  previously  to  his  decease  within  the 
compass  of  another  Meeting,  we  find  ourselves  en- 
gaged to  bear  a  testimony  respecting  him,  having 
been  for  the  greater  part  of  his  life  a  member  of  our 
Monthly  Meeting,  and  many  of  us  having  partaken 
of  the  benefits  of  his  religious  labours. 

By  a  manuscript  of  his  own,  it  appears  that  he 
was  born  in  the  city  of  Dublin,  in  the  year  1739,  of 
parents  professing  with  the  Church  of  England  ; 
being  in  easy  circumstances,  they  gave  him  a  pretty 
liberal  education,  having  placed  him  at  school  at 
Ballitore,  where  he  remained  until  fit  for  business, 
and  was  then  apprenticed  to  a  person  in  the  linen 
trade  at  Lisburn.  In  this  situation,  he  had  more 
liberty  than  hitherto,  and  being  a  good  deal  ex- 
posed to  unsuitable  company,  was  led  into  many  of 
the  dissipations  incident  to  youth  ;  for  which,  how- 
ever, it  appears  he  was  soon  brought  under  condem- 
16 


242  THE    LIFE    OF 

nation,  and  was  thereby  induced  frequently  to  look 
inward,  under  a  belief  that  that  which  may  be 
known  of  God  is  manifest  within ;  to  use  his  own 
expressions,  "  his  secret  breathings  began  to  be 
after  God,"  he  became  more  diligent  in  his  attend- 
ance of  public  worship,  and  zealous  in  the  perfor- 
mance of  the  rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  profession 
in  which  he  had  been  educated.  The  continued 
observation  of  some  of  these  not  producing  the 
good  effects  he  had  anticipated,  he  was  led,  after 
the  lapse  of  a  few  years,  to  look  for  something 
more  substantial,  and  secretly  cried  for  deliverance. 
Sin  became  a  heavy  burthen  ;  he  gradually  forsook 
the  pleasurable  amusements  in  which  he  had  been 
in  the  practice  of  indulging,  sat  much  alone,  and 
in  reading  the  Holy  Scriptures,  they  were  often 
made  a  means  of  comfort  to  his  tabulated  mind  ; 
his  desire  after  stillness  and  retirement  increasing, 
he  was  led  into  a  dependence  on  Divine  instruction. 
The  work  of  religion  having  thus  commenced  in 
good  earnest,  and  his  heart  prepared  for  the  recep- 
tion of  the  Word  of  Life,  he  was  reached,  about 
the  thirty-third  year  of  his  age,  in  an  extraordinary 
manner,  under  the  ministry  of  Robert  Willis,  a 
Friend  from  America,  in  a  Quarterly  Meeting  of 
Friends  at  Lurgan,  into  which  he  had  gained 
admittance,  although  not  a  member. 

Notwithstanding  he  was  on  terms  of  intimacy 


JOHN    CO  Nil  AN,  243 

■with  several  individuals  of  our  Society,  he  had  pre- 
conceived a  disrelish  to  our  principles ;  but  his  views 
were  now  completely  changed,  and,  under  a  firm 
conviction  of  the  rectitude  of  the  proceeding,  he 
soon  afterwards  fully  embraced  the  doctrines  and 
views  of  Friends,  not,  however,  without  passing 
through  many  deep  conflicts  of  spirit  on  this  account, 
and  in  the  retrospect  of  his  former  course  of  life, 
which  was  often  brought  before  the  view  of  his 
mind,  attended  with  a  conviction  of  Divine  judg- 
ment for  transgression ;  thus  having  experienced 
the  terrors  of  the  Lord  for  sin,  he  afterwards  be- 
came willing  to  persuade  men.    ■ 

In  the  year  1780,  our  dear  friend  first  appeared 
in  the  ministry  in  a  meeting  at  Lurgan,  and  con- 
tinuing faithful  to  the  pointings  of  duty,  he  became 
an  acceptable  and  able  minister  of  the  Grospel. 
Deeply  impressed  with  the  solemnity  of  the  nature 
of  the  engagement,  he  was  concerned  in  the  exercise 
of  his  gift,  to  move  under  the  influence  of  the  Holy 
Anointing ;  and  thus  abiding  in  watchfulness  and 
humility,  and  in  reverent  waiting  and  dependence 
on  the  Lord  alone,  his  communications  were  fre- 
quently attended  with  a  sense  of  the  baptizing  power 
of  our  Holy  Head  and  High  Priest ;  and  although 
often  but  short,  were  weighty  and  powerful.  Skilful 
in  dividing  the  word  aright,  he  ministered  caution, 
counsel,  and  reproof  to  the  disobedient  and  un- 


244  THE    LIFE    OF 

faithful,  as  well  as  comfort,  consolation,  and  confir- 
mation to  the  tried  and  drooping  mind,  and  to  such 
as  were  seeking  the  way  to  the  kingdom.  Often 
deeply  experiencing  a  state  of  inward  poverty  and 
want,  he  was  eminently  qualified  to  minister  to  this 
condition  in  others. 

In  the  exercise  of  the  discipline  of  our  Society, 
our  dear  friend  was  conspicuously  useful.  Zealously 
concerned  for  the  support  of  our  religious  testi- 
monies in  their  ancient  simplicity  and  purity,  and 
for  the  preservation  of  our  members  in  soundness  of 
principle  and  consistency  of  practice,he  was  enabled, 
by  the  aid  of  divine  Grace,  to  stand  with  Christian 
firmness  against  that  spirit  of  infidelity  which,  at 
one  period,  was  so  prevalent,  and  caused  the  defec- 
tion of  many  in  these  parts  from  the  standard  of 
Truth.  This  was  a  time  of  great  conflict  to  his 
mind,  but  he  was  favoured  to  be  preserved  in  steady 
adherence  to  the  cause  he  had  espoused,  and  em- 
boldened to  testify  his  belief  in  the  efficacy  of  the 
redeeming  power  of  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  and 
that  it  is  "  not  by  works  of  righteousness  which  we 
have  done,  but  according  to  His  mercy  He  saveth 
us,  by  the  washing  of  regeneration,  and  renewing 
of  the  Holy  Ghost."  Through  all,  he  evinced  that 
his  chief  desire  was  to  be  found  faithful  in  the 
commission  he  had  received,  and  a  good  steward 
of  the  manifold  Grace  of  God. 


JOHN    CO  NBA  N.  245 

In  the  diligent  attendance  of  our  meetings  for 
worship  and  discipline,  our  beloved  friend  was  a 
bright  example,  and  frequently  much  exercised  on 
account  of  those  amongst  us  who  were  deficient  in 
this  respect.  He  laboured  fervently  to  impress 
upon  the  minds  of  all  the  necessity  of  not  conform- 
ing to  the  spirit  of  the  world,  illustrating  by  exam- 
ple the  doctrine  which  he  preached,  by  sacrificing 
every  thing  of  a  secular  nature  that  might  have 
stood  in  the  way  of  his  performing  those  religious 
duties  which  he  believed  incumbent  on  him. 

In  the  year  1805,  our  dear  friend  was  deprived 
by  death  of  an  amiable  wife ;  a  woman  of  a  truly 
pious  disposition,  and  tenderly  beloved  by  her  hus- 
band. This,  with  some  other  domestic  afflictions 
of  a  peculiarly  trying  nature,  which  were  subse- 
quently his  portion,  he  was  enabled  to  bear  with 
Christian  resignation  and  fortitude. 

Of  late  years  he  did  not  travel  much  in  the  work 
of  the  ministry  out  of  the  compass  of  his  own 
Quarterly  Meeting  ;  he  had,  with  very  little  excep- 
tion, been  constant  in  his  attendance  of  the  Half- 
year's  Meeting,  and  subsequently  of  the  Yearly 
Meeting  in  Dublin,  up  to  the  year  in  which  his 
decease  occurred,  and  several  times  attended  the 
Yearly  Meeting  in  London.  It  appears  also  that 
he  paid  repeated  visits  to  the  meetings  of  Friends 
in  most  parts  of  this  nation ;  nearly  the  last  en- 


246  THE    LITE    OF 

gagement  of  an  extensive  nature  in  this  way,  was 
in  the  year  1810,  when  he  visited  the  families  of 
Friends  in  Waterford  and  Clonmel,  and  having 
been  afterwards  joined  by  Henry  Hull,  a  Friend 
from  America,  then  on  a  religious  visit  to  Friends 
in  Ireland,  they  were  unitedly  engaged  in  a  similar 
service  in  some  other  places.  In  the  autumn  of 
1819,  being  then  nearly  eighty  years  of  age,  he 
united  with  John  Kirkham,  a  Friend  from  Eng- 
land, in  paying  a  religious  visit  to  the  families  of 
Friends  of  Dublin,  much  to  the  satisfaction  of  his 
friends,  and  the  peace  of  his  own  mind. 

In  giving  forth  this  testimony  to  the  life,  labours, 
and  services  of  our  departed  friend,  we  desire  not 
to  exalt  the  creature,  but  to  magnify  and  extol  that 
Divine  Power,  by  whose  grace  he  has  often  been 
heard  to  declare,  "  that  he  was  what  he  was,"  and 
that  "to  him  belonged  nothing  but  shame  and  con- 
fusion of  face."  He  was  a  man  of  weighty  spirit 
and  deep  in  religious  experience  ;  being  possessed 
of  a  good  understanding  and  a  sound  and  deliberate 
judgment,  his  advice  was  often  sought  for  by  his 
friends  in  matters  of  importance.  Thus  it  may  be 
indeed  said,  he  was  truly  useful  and  honourable  in 
his  day,  and  many  of  us  have  had  cause  to  rejoice 
that  he  was  raised  up  amongst  us.  Great  was  his 
travail  of  spirit  for  the  welfare  of  Zion,  and  the  en- 
largement of  her  borders — many  were  the  conflicts 


JOHN    CONRAN.  247 

he  endured  on  account  of  the  desolations  in  our 
Society,  yet  he  was  often  permitted  to  rejoice  in 
the  belief,  that  although  he  might  not  live  to  wit- 
ness it,  a  day  was  approaching  in  which  the  cause 
of  truth  and  righteousness  would  more  generally 
prevail,  and  in  which  many  would  flock  to  its  stand- 
ard, as  doves  to  the  windows. 

During  his  long  and  useful  life  he  had  been 
favoured  to  enjoy  almost  an  uninterrupted  state  of 
good  health,  which  with  the  possession  of  his 
mental  faculties  remained  with  him  nearly  to  the 
end,  although  it  was  evident  that  his  natural 
strength  was  gradually  on  the  decline.  His  re- 
moval was  rather  unexpected,  and  quite  sudden; 
nevertheless  we  have  good  ground  to  believe,  that, 
as  he  had  not  deferred  a  preparation  for  eternity 
to  that  solemn  hour,  he  was  ready  for  the  awful 
summons ;  and  although  we  feel  our  loss  to  be  great, 
we  have  no  cause  to  mourn  on  his  account,  but 
rather  to  rejoice  that  in  the  abundant  mercy  of 
our  Heavenly  Father,  through  the  mediation  of 
His  beloved  Son,  our  Holy  Redeemer,  this  our 
dear  friend  is  now, we  trust,  enjoying  in  the  full 
fruition  of  immortal  bliss,  the  reward  of  dedication 
to  the  service  of  his  God,  and  that  as  he  continued 
to  the  last  in  firm  but  humble  reliance  on  that 
Divine  Mercy  which  had  accompanied  him  through 
life,  the  same  merciful  Power,  we  reverently  be- 
lieve, Was  his  support  in  the  hour  of  dissolution, 


248      THE    LIFE    OF    JOHN    COX  RAN. 

and  became  his  conductor  through  the  region  and 
shadow  of  death  into  that  city  whose  walls  are  sal- 
vation, and  whose  gates  are  praise. 

He  departed  this  life  at  Moyallen,  on  the  16th 
day  of  the  Sixth  Month,  1827,  in  the  88th  year 
of  his  age,  and  about  the  48th  of  his  ministry. 
His  remains  were  interred  in  Friends'  burying- 
ground  at  Lisburn,  on  the  18th  day  of  the  same 
month,  having  been  accompanied  to  the  grave  by 
a  large  number  of  Friends  and  others,  upon  which 
occasion  a  meeting  was  held,  wherein  the  solemniz- 
ing influence  of  the  Power  of  Truth  was  felt  to 
predominate. 

Given  forth  in  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Lisburn, 
held  there  the  loth  day  of  the  Eleventh 
Month,  1827,  and  signed  therein  by  a  number 
of  men  and  women  Friends. 
Read  and  approved  in  the  Quarterly  Meeting 
for  the  Province  of  Ulster,  held  at  Lurgan, 
the  3rd  of  Twelfth  Month,  1827,  and  signed 
in  and  on  behalf  thereof,  by 

Thomas  Christy  Wakefield, 

Clerk  to  the  Men  8  Meeting. 
Read  and  approved  in  our  Women's  Quarterly 
Meeting  for  the  Province  of  Ulster,  held  at 
Lurgan  same  time,  and  in  and  on  behalf 
thereof,  signed  by 

Margaret  Harvey, 

Cleric  to  the  Womvris  Meeting. 


Deacidified  using  the  Bookkeeper  process. 
Neutralizing  agent:  Magnesium  Oxide 
Treatment  Date:  May  2006 

PreservationTechnologies 

A  WORLD  LEADER  IN  PAPER  PRESERVATION 

1 1 1  Thomson  Park  Drive 
Cranberry  Township.  PA  16066 
(724)779-2111 


LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS 

■I     II     III     I 

Ml  III  I 


1 


0  017  525  047  5